the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o expression_n be_v multiply_v to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v all_o way_n of_o ascribe_v that_o divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v walk_v after_o to_o have_v seek_v and_o worship_v so_o chap._n 19_o 13._o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 44._o 17._o because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o adorn_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o beast_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o either_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o beautiful_a disposition_n a_o host_n proper_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n put_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o their_o terror_n and_o beauty_n consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o that_o order_n without_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n but_o a_o host_n or_o army_n with_o banner_n be_v beautiful_a and_o terrible_a cant._n 6._o 10._o before_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n it_o have_v no_o beauty_n nor_o glory_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n gen._n 1._o 2._o hence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o this_o place_n render_v the_o word_n by_o ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la all_o their_o beauty_n and_o adorn_v for_o the_o creation_n and_o beautiful_a disposal_n of_o these_o host_n give_v they_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adorn_v thing_n 2._o because_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n arm_n to_o accomplish_v his_o irresistible_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o he_o often_o style_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o both_o these_o host_n that_o above_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o that_o of_o all_o creature_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o these_o he_o use_v and_o apply_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n slay_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o man_n in_o one_o night_n isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o god_n overrule_v the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v angel_n also_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o among_o the_o mean_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v locust_n and_o caterpillar_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o destroy_v a_o country_n for_o sin_n his_o host_n or_o army_n joel_n 2._o 11._o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 7_o now_o the_o form_n and_o perfect_v of_o this_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v peculiar_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v first_o for_o the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n or_o rather_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o adorn_v to_o make_v fair_a to_o render_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v garnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o aspectable_a host_n of_o they_o he_o render_v they_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a as_o we_o behold_v so_o the_o targum_fw-la his_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o give_v they_o that_o comely_a beauty_n and_o order_n wherein_o their_o face_n appear_v unto_o we_o hence_o the_o heaven_n as_o adorn_v with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal._n 8._o 3._o that_o be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v powerful_o make_v but_o also_o curious_o wrought_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n intend_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11._o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 28._o be_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v curious_o wrought_v adorn_v garnish_v render_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o galaxy_n or_o milky_a way_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n represent_v the_o move_a or_o wirthing_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o water_n this_o then_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n the_o complete_n finish_v work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o mention_v and_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o person_n sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n god_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o create_v the_o earth_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a inferior_a globe_n which_o afterward_o divide_v itself_o into_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o heaven_n contain_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o their_o creation_n all_o that_o be_v above_o and_o over_o it_o the_o whole_a material_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherewith_o probable_o the_o more_o solid_a and_o firm_a substance_n be_v cover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v be_v intend_v by_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v first_o create_v for_o immediate_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o water_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o their_o production_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o this_o mass_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o mix_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n not_o take_v distinct_o but_o as_o contain_v that_o radical_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o be_v unto_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n merachepheth_n signify_v a_o easy_a gentle_a motion_n such_o as_o a_o dove_n or_o other_o fowl_n use_v over_o its_o nest_n or_o young_a one_o either_o to_o communicate_v vital_a heat_n unto_o its_o egg_n or_o to_o cherish_v and_o defend_v its_o young_a and_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o some_o will_v give_v in_o this_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruah_n they_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a language_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o singular_a eminency_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o great_a tremble_a be_v call_v a_o tremble_a of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a but_o 1._o when_o be_v this_o wind_n create_v the_o meteor_n be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n with_o the_o firmament_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o whence_o or_o what_o this_o wind_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a motion_n as_o be_v in_o bird_n when_o they_o move_v themselves_o upon_o their_o nest_n and_o it_o be_v but_o three_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o deut._n 32._o 11._o jerem._n 23._o 9_o in_o deut._n it_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o her_o young_a for_o their_o safety_n protection_n and_o growth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o young_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n we_o render_v it_o shake_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o tremble_a motion_n like_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o fowl_n over_o she_o nest._n no_o such_o great_a and_o violent_a wind_n therefore_o as_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o wind_n of_o
and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o abhor_v that_o atheism_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o original_a and_o independent_a efficacy_n and_o causality_n without_o a_o previous_a act_n in_o by_z and_o upon_o they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o rational_a and_o moral_a action_n such_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o peculiar_a efficiency_n thus_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o especial_a operation_n so_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o jud._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o othniel_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o war._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o wisdom_n for_o government_n and_o with_o courage_n and_o skill_n in_o conduct_n for_o war._n so_o judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o although_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v we_o principal_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o wherever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n fulfil_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n even_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o especial_a gift_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v cyrus_n express_o call_v god_n anoint_v isa._n 45._o 1._o cyrus_n have_v by_o god_n designation_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n to_o effect_v he_o be_v utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o great_a ancient_a babylonian_a monarchy_n god_n have_v a_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v great_a arduous_a and_o insuperable_a to_o ordinary_a humane_a ability_n wherefore_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v cyrus_n with_o wisdom_n courage_n skill_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n whereunto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n of_o old_a be_v a_o institute_v sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o government_n unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v give_v sect._n 16_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bless_a restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n zerubbabel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v great_a and_o appear_v insuperable_a the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o poor_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o work_n great_a and_o many_o especial_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n under_o who_o rule_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o encouragement_n from_o cyrus_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o and_o their_o work_n cause_v to_o cease_v this_o power_n they_o can_v no_o way_n conflict_n withal_o yet_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o opposition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o conquer_v who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a zech._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o not_o by_o a_o army_n or_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 6._o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o army_n and_o open_a force_n which_o you_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o spirit_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v themselves_o further_o that_o work_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v impede_v and_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o where_o they_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a mountain_n be_v full_o remove_v as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o providential_a alteration_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n also_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n what_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v depend_v much_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o recovery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v direct_o intend_v by_o we_o the_o foundation_n build_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o depend_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n v._n 1._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o general_a adjunct_n thereof_o 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n how_o express_v 3._o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o what_o in_o receive_v of_o he_o 6_o 7._o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v include_v in_o send_v 9_o how_o god_n minister_n the_o spirit_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n 11._o the_o spirit_n how_o pour_v out_o 12_o 13._o what_o be_v include_v and_o intend_v herein_o 14._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n 15._o his_o proceed_n from_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 16._o how_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o 17._o his_o fall_n on_o men._n 18._o his_o rest_v 19_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n 20._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 21._o exposition_n of_o they_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o especial_a operation_n work_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o on_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o this_o for_o our_o edification_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v for_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n and_o
what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v these_o thing_n consist_v upon_o the_o matter_n sole_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v 1_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o what_o relate_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o sect._n 2_o first_o god_n disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n be_v five_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v he_o 2._o to_o send_v he_o 3_o to_o administer_v he_o 4._o to_o pour_v he_o out_o 5._o to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v likewise_o five_o way_n express_v for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o proceed_v 2._o to_o come_v or_o come_v upon_o 3_o to_o fall_v on_o man_n 4._o to_o rest_n and_o 5._o to_o depart_v these_o thing_n contain_v the_o general_a manner_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 3_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o act_n of_o god_n those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o reoeive_v where_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n common_a unto_o all_o beleiver_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 8._o 15_o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 20._o 22._o for_o these_o two_o giving_z and_o receive_v be_v relate_v the_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transient_a accident_n or_o a_o occasional_a emanation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o or_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o can_v indeed_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o the_o object_n of_o god_n give_v or_o of_o our_o receive_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o afterward_o consider_v it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o consideration_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n they_o use_v to_o evade_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o word_n in_o they_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o contradict_v their_o plain_a design_n and_o proper_a meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 41._o james_n 1._o 21_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v its_o power_n in_o holiness_n and_o suitable_a obedience_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o 2._o take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o gracious_a quality_n that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o internal_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o capable_a recipient_a subject_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n which_o cause_n heat_v in_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n fall_v on_o he_o much_o less_o can_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o interpret_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v send_v and_o his_o own_o come_v with_o the_o like_a declaration_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o whereof_o afterward_o sect._n 14_o now_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v denote_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n 1._o authority_n he_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o none_o can_v give_v but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n now_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o request_n as_o luk._n 11._o 13._o this_o i_o acknowledge_v want_v not_o some_o difficulty_n in_o its_o explication_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n without_o curiosity_n or_o danger_n wherefore_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v regard_v herein_o for_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o of_o who_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o their_o personality_n from_o he_o have_v they_o life_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 26._o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o any_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n work_v but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 2._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o fountain_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o love_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v original_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v
care_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o matth._n 5._o but_o i_o have_v on_o other_o occasion_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o sect._n 21_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o exceed_v the_o act_n and_o compliance_n of_o humane_a faculty_n be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v many_o thing_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n with_o some_o other_o those_o by_o moses_n exceed_v if_o the_o jew_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o computation_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o real_a miraculous_a operation_n for_o by_o miracle_n we_o understand_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v real_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n however_o apply_v unto_o operation_n now_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o instance_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o their_o immediate_a production_n be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v precise_o intend_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v never_o the_o real_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o a_o quality_n act_v 2._o 12_o 16._o only_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o presignifie_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o josh._n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o joshua_n no_o not_o extraordinary_o communicate_v to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n therein_o only_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warranty_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v effect_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o god_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 35._o levi_n b._n gerson_n on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o fixation_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o speed_n of_o joshua_n in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n before_o the_o close_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v intend_v this_o they_o contend_v for_o lest_o joshua_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o moses_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a c._n 3._o 11._o and_o their_o own_o sirachides_n c._n 45._o 56._o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prevarication_n in_o some_o christian_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o putid_v fiction_n see_v grot._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o where_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v instrumental_a of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o who_o have_v that_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v from_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v mere_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n so_o upon_o their_o consideration_n they_o evidence_v the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o their_o work_n so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o work_v several_a miracle_n or_o sign_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 8._o and_o such_o work_n be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v nor_o be_v this_o gift_n ever_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v always_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o reveal_v or_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_n exceed_v all_o humane_a or_o natural_a ability_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n sect._n 22_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o explanation_n be_v design_v be_v of_o those_o whereby_o he_o improve_v prove_v through_o immediate_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o these_o as_o be_v intimate_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n political_a moral_a natural_a and_o intellectual_a with_o some_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n first_o he_o have_v in_o they_o respect_n unto_o thing_n political_a such_o be_v his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o enable_v sundry_a person_n unto_o rule_n and_o civil_a government_n among_o men._n government_n or_o supreme_a rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o high_a usefulness_n unto_o mankind_n without_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o stage_n for_o all_o wickedness_n visible_o and_o open_o to_o act_v itself_o upon_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o unto_o a_o due_a management_n hereof_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n sundry_a peculiar_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o needful_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o endeavour_v after_o and_o sedulous_o to_o improve_v the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v of_o they_o and_o where_o this_o be_v by_o any_o neglect_a the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v quick_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o negligence_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o man_n may_v of_o this_o kind_n obtain_v by_o their_o ordinary_a endeavour_n and_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n thereon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o especial_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v a_o especial_a improvement_n unto_o their_o ability_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n herein_o by_o some_o external_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n on_o they_o in_o who_o he_o so_o wrought_v so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o bear_v together_o with_o moses_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o vers_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o that_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n declare_v vers_fw-la
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
7._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v his_o work_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v so_o absolute_o but_o only_o they_o can_v do_v so_o as_o to_o some_o way_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n man_n may_v resist_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o wherefore_o in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o tend_v unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v but_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o sometime_o in_o and_o by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o intend_v by_o it_o only_o their_o harden_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o act_n 18._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exert_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_v as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o resistance_n sometime_o he_o will_v only_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o also_o be_v his_o work_n act_v 13._o 2._o herein_o man_n may_v resist_v his_o work_n and_o reject_v his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o but_o when_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v therein_o so_o take_v away_o the_o principle_n of_o resistance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v sect._n 9_o 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v of_o various_a kind_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v carry_v on_o unequal_o as_o to_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o work_n by_o choice_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o design_v so_o to_o do_v they_o moderate_v they_o as_o to_o degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o such_o be_v his_o work_n of_o illumination_n conviction_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n i_o say_v may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o work_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o their_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n no_o more_o shall_v be_v effect_v for_o he_o work_v not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o his_o operation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o especial_a form_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o his_o will._n so_o also_o where_o he_o do_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o great_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o increase_v of_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o light_v holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n which_o we_o find_v among_o believer_n although_o all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v he_o give_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n unto_o another_o after_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o sect._n 10_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n then_o do_v we_o signify_v nothing_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o use_v our_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o all_o take_v any_o care_n about_o the_o furtherance_n or_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o attend_v unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o serve_v all_o the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_o design_v to_o excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o man_n seek_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o please_v thereon_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o we_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v not_o forgo_v unless_o we_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o for_o in_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o we_o or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a first_o supreme_a and_o chief_a good_a as_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v so_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a whatever_o any_o pertend_v that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o ensue_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o from_o truth_n especial_a such_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n nothing_o else_o will_v follow_v 2._o it_o be_v brutish_a ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o he_o require_v from_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n have_v either_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o never_o pray_v or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o god_n command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o encourage_v we_o unto_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n as_o we_o value_v our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o comply_v withal_o and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o whatever_o god_n have_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
this_o matter_n all_o their_o day_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isa._n 50._o 10._o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5._o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o expression_n have_v be_v well_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o of_o late_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v sect._n 12_o and_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o it_o for_o some_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a and_o speedy_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n other_o thrive_v slow_o and_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v enumerate_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difference_n in_o previous_a disposition_n in_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o consequenâ—s_n of_o much_o or_o less_o fruit_n the_o work_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regenerate_v one_o way_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o they_o who_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v as_o paul_n or_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o have_v multitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o otherwise_o regenerate_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o every_o one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o privilege_n neither_o be_v those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v visible_a unto_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v miraculous_a gift_n by_o they_o who_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o many_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n imaginable_a with_o these_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v of_o old_a miraculous_o in_o and_o by_o outward_o visible_a operation_n but_o now_o only_o in_o a_o humane_a and_o rational_a way_n lead_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o more_o external_a mode_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v far_o manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n as_o unregenerate_a be_v absolute_o the_o same_o one_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n more_o unregenerate_a than_o another_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o all_o alike_o under_o his_o curse_n psal._n 51._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o 36._o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 3_o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o they_o all_o be_v unregenerate_a alike_o as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n one_o it_o may_v be_v far_o exceed_v another_o yet_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o regenerate_v yea_o some_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o other_o but_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o degree_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o relieve_v and_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o which_o give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o their_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o you_o can_v fix_v on_o any_o man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o equal_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n than_o other_o have_v but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o at_o all_o sect._n 14_o 2._o the_o state_n whereinto_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n capable_a of_o degree_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o another_o as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n more_o evident_o impress_v on_o he_o though_o not_o more_o true_o man_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a but_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v all_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o bear_v though_o some_o quick_o outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o some_o speedy_o out-go_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o never_o but_o one_o kind_a of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o this_o standard_n then_o all_o must_v come_v man_n may_v bear_v themselves_o high_a and_o despise_v this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o set_v up_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o no_o less_o depend_v on_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o despise_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v as_o little_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n inquire_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v iâ—_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o and_o then_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 15_o first_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o will_v allow_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n do_v real_o communicate_v internal_a grace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o their_o administration_n due_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o as_o a_o â—aederal_a mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o betoken_v and_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o but_o whether_o the_o outward_a susception_n of_o the_o ordinance_n join_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o presumptuous_a folly_n destructive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n invent_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o
consist_v our_o renovation_n in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o 2._o the_o principle_n itself_o infuse_v into_o we_o create_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n beforementioned_a and_o call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n vers_n 23._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 22_o 24._o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religious_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o god_n create_a power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n v_o 24._o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o disposition_n unto_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o therefore_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o precede_v all_o our_o good_a work_n towards_o he_o for_o before_o we_o can_v work_v any_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o they_o or_o enable_v spiritual_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o sect._n 22_o again_o this_o new_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n create_v in_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o express_v col._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o look_v then_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n thereunto_o answer_v this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtuous_a action_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o unto_z and_o for_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o this_o he_o be_v endow_v withal_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o beget_n infuse_v create_v of_o a_o new_a save_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n unto_o true_a evangelical_n reformation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n thereunto_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 23_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 43._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n compare_v with_o matth._n 7._o 18._o the_o fruit_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o all_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o reformation_n be_v but_o fruit_n matth._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n virtue_n or_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a product_v and_o effect_v of_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o express_o in_o his_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o first_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v reform_v our_o life_n and_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 1_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o still_o on_o supposition_n that_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o actual_a obedience_n be_v intend_v for_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o open_a debauchery_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regeneration_n or_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o acceptation_n with_o god_n absolute_o whatever_o use_n or_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 24_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o work_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o must_v needs_o win_v much_o esteem_n for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v they_o for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n or_o effect_n no_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o bold_a pelagian_a figment_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n that_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o a_o inherent_a habitual_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o master_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o vice_n or_o defilement_n in_o we_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v only_o and_o their_o conception_n hereof_o do_v regulate_v their_o opinion_n about_o regeneration_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o original_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a renovation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o change_n of_o life_n he_o renounce_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o reform_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
so_o be_v it_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_v produce_v by_o it_o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o unto_o all_o act_n equal_o infinite_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o some_o effect_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o carry_v in_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a whereby_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o preserve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n or_o efficiency_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o exert_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o real_a physical_a efficiency_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n either_o to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o preserve_v they_o such_o for_o all_o be_v one_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o be_v create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n whereof_o afterward_o wherever_o this_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o active_a efficiency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n he_o create_v we_o anew_o he_o quicken_v we_o he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o there_o it_o be_v passive_o express_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o like_a which_o one_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evert_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o arminian_n grace_n unless_o a_o work_v wrought_v by_o power_n and_o that_o real_a and_o immediate_a be_v intend_v herein_o such_o a_o work_n may_v neither_o be_v suppose_v possible_a nor_o can_v be_v express_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v internal_o immediate_o efficient_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 30_o 3._o this_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v 8._o infallible_a victorious_a irresistible_a or_o always_o efficacious_a but_o in_o this_o assertion_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o it_o will_v effectual_o work_v what_o god_n design_n it_o to_o work_v for_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v none_o shall_v let_v he_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o resist_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o be_v it_o otherwise_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o experience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o inclination_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n which_o it_o move_v towards_o but_o yet_o even_a such_o motion_n also_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o from_o save_v grace_n be_v effectual_a so_o far_o and_o for_o all_o those_o end_n which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o instance_n and_o where_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a god_n never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v put_v forth_o that_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o so_o evangel_n wherefore_o in_o or_o towards_o whosoever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n or_o act_v his_o grace_n for_o their_o regeneration_n it_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o most_o signal_o oppose_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n thereof_o must_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v we_o say_v therefore_o sect._n 31_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v neither_o act_n in_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n and_o allure_a i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o effectual_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n unto_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v so_o do_v sect._n 32_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o regeneration_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a where_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o he_o above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fallen_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n see_v we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n for_o sect._n 34_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
disquietment_n of_o mind_n fear_v of_o ruin_n and_o the_o like_a see_v act_n 2._o 37._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o sect._n 21_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n gracious_a act_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o therein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o nature_n gild_n and_o curse_v belong_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v â—herefore_o no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o power_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o curse_n other_o mean_n as_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n disappointment_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o he_o work_v these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n god_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n to_o reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50_o 21._o and_o that_o this_o same_o work_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o declare_v john_n 16._o 8._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o make_v all_o mean_n effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o his_o especial_a and_o immediate_a act_n on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o it_o sect._n 22_o and_o it_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n design_v the_o call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over-rule_v all_o their_o outward_a concernment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o either_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o accident_n cross_v their_o inclination_n and_o frustrate_v their_o design_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o society_n acquaintance_n relation_n place_n mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v useful_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a austin_n abound_v in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v of_o he_o from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v every_o lordsday_n which_o prove_v at_o length_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o through-conversion_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a course_n by_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o he_o discover_v excellent_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o projection_n and_o design_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o constant_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v powerful_o through_o all_o occurrence_n towards_o the_o bless_a end_n design_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exercise_v he_o unto_o those_o distinct_a experience_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o age_n wherein_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o fierce_a opposition_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o his_o excellent_a labour_n preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n see_v confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la ad_fw-la mutandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o carthagini_fw-la stimulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inde_fw-la avellerer_fw-la admovebas_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la illecebras_fw-la quibus_fw-la attraberer_n proponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la vitam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la hinc_fw-la insana_fw-la facientes_fw-la inde_fw-la vana_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la gressus_fw-la meos_fw-la utebaris_fw-la occulte_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la perversitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o who_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v both_o apply_v goad_n unto_o i_o at_o carthage_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o proposedst_a allurement_n unto_o i_o at_o rome_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v thither_o and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o man_n who_o love_v the_o dead_a life_n in_o sin_n here_o do_v thing_n outrageous_a there_o promise_v thing_n desirable_a to_o vain_a mind_n whilst_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v my_o way_n do_v secret_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frowardness_n and_o i_o sect._n 23_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o on_o who_o this_o work_n have_v be_v wrought_v produce_v great_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v on_o their_o affection_n and_o some_o of_o these_o wax_n worse_o and_o more_o profligate_v in_o sin_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o for_o have_v break_v down_o the_o dam_n of_o their_o restraint_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o lust_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o ever_o of_o those_o check_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o before_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o awe_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o person_n late_o mention_v declare_v that_o after_o many_o conviction_n which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o neglect_v he_o be_v grow_v so_o obdurate_a and_o senseless_a that_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o hell_n he_o have_v not_o that_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o on_o lesser_a danger_n and_o this_o perverse_a effect_n be_v various_o bring_v about_o sect._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o most_o a_o immediate_a product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust._n especial_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o conviction_n receive_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v their_o lust_n be_v only_o check_v and_o control_v not_o subdue_v they_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o their_o restraint_n and_o rebel_n with_o success_n against_o conviction_n such_o as_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v sudden_o math._n 13._o 5._o 21._o one_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o next_o to_o be_v haste_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n see_v luke_n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos._n 4._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 4._o 2._o this_o apostasy_n be_v promote_v and_o hasten_v by_o other_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o instructer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o rest_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n seducer_n also_o it_o may_v be_v interpose_v their_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o turn_v man_n off_o from_o those_o good_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o will_v otherwise_o enter_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o austin_n who_o beginning_n somewhat_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o society_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o frustrate_v all_o the_o conviction_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o such_o as_o direct_o and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o importunity_n and_o violence_n will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n pro._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o same_o person_n declare_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o restless_a importunity_n some_o of_o his_o companion_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
deceive_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o partial_a work_n in_o conviction_n only_o or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o evangelical_n sanctification_n it_o be_v often_o and_o true_o speak_v unto_o how_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o their_o life_n much_o change_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o real_a holiness_n the_o best_a trial_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o its_o universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o subject_a if_o any_o thing_n remain_v unsanctified_a in_o we_o sin_n may_v there_o set_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o maintain_v its_o sovereignty_n but_o where_o this_o work_n be_v true_a and_o real_a however_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o hold_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o conscience_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereunto_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o reach_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n man_n may_v therefore_o if_o they_o please_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o with_o some_o notion_n in_o their_o mind_n some_o devotion_n in_o their_o affection_n or_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o last_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o vain_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o passion_n intemperances_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o constitution_n and_o inclination_n for_o true_a sanctification_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v sickly_a healthy_a and_o strong_a nor_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v melancholy_a to_o be_v sanguine_a or_o the_o like_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o consider_v these_o thing_n moral_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v work_v that_o change_n and_o alteration_n on_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o cure_v moral_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o of_o passion_n elation_n of_o mind_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o man_n be_v before_o more_o than_o ordinary_o incline_v unto_o by_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n yea_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o habitual_a inordinate_a and_o sinful_a distemper_n lie_v the_o principal_a discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o change_v man_n constitution_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o disorderly_a passion_n before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o and_o physical_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o moral_o so_o that_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o foam_n and_o incentive_a unto_o disorderly_a passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o cure_v that_o passion_n pride_n causeless_a anger_n inveterate_a wrath_n intemperance_n which_o man_n constitution_n peculiar_o incline_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n what_o it_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a duty_n do_v signify_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o wolf_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n isa._n 11._o 6._o it_o will_v change_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o savage_a nature_n into_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n example_n whereof_o have_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v with_o its_o purification_n 1_o purification_n the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o institution_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v the_o same_o apprehension_n 3_o a_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o defilement_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n holiness_n how_o and_o why_o call_v filth_n and_o pollution_n 6_o twofold_n pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n we_o can_v purge_v it_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o end_n sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o in_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n before_o give_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n purification_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o internal_a real_a sanctification_n and_o although_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o act_n and_o part_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unclean_a absolute_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v universal_o oppose_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n as_o to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o purification_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 1_o unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v whole_o herein_o but_o first_o and_o necessary_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o end_v design_v i_o have_v before_o evince_v it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v water_n or_o compare_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v for_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prepose_v unto_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n or_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o thence_o here_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v have_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o brief_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v typical_o in_o the_o law_n numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o both_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v signify_v and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n see_v mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n and_o he_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o filth_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sinful_a defilement_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o give_v
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
to_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_o other_o innumerable_a pretend_a duty_n may_v be_v judge_v condemn_v explode_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o deter_v man_n from_o obedience_n 2_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n godliness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o main_a work_n and_o end_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o which_o we_o press_v for_o be_v the_o great_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o vile_a and_o sordid_a hypocrisy_n than_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v unto_o inward_a habitual_a sanctification_n while_o their_o life_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n wherever_o this_o root_n be_v there_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v fruit._n second_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n propose_v and_o steer_v such_o various_a course_n with_o respect_n unto_o holiness_n all_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v agree_v in_o word_n at_o least_o that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o deny_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o open_o to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o some_o take_v one_o false_a way_n some_o another_o and_o some_o actual_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o concern_v that_o be_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o than_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n hence_o some_o will_v have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v holiness_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o they_o but_o real_a moral_a virtue_n will_v hardly_o be_v abase_v into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o be_v so_o every_o day_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n place_n all_o holiness_n in_o superstitious_a devotion_n in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o man_n and_o not_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o some_o in_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o soul-deceiving_a imagination_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o only_a true_a real_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v for_o what_o the_o world_n know_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o always_o hate_v and_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o clear_o or_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o false_a light_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n wherein_o they_o discern_v and_o judge_v it_o they_o esteem_v it_o foolishness_n or_o fancy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a and_o fanatical_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o than_o that_o internal_a habitual_a holiness_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o lead_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o here_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n secret_o takeâ—_n place_n and_o influence_v their_o mind_n this_o universal_a change_n of_o theâ—â—oul_n in_o all_o its_o principle_n of_o operation_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o vicious_a habit_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fear_v and_o abhor_v this_o make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o morality_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n any_o thing_n that_o will_v pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o please_v themselves_o or_o other_o with_o a_o reputation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o above_o all_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o mistake_n will_v be_v pernicious_a three_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o holy_a than_o most_o person_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o may_v learn_v eminent_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o emphatical_o do_v our_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o add_v in_o our_o account_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v how_o great_a how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o engage_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o glorious_a cause_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o common_a effect_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o little_a entrance_n which_o we_o have_v make_v into_o a_o enquity_n after_o its_o nature_n manifest_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o righteousness_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o great_a work_n at_o least_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o trifle_v there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n none_o indeed_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o a_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v it_o in_o its_o power_n four_o have_v we_o receive_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o three_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v entrust_v with_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v if_o we_o willing_o or_o through_o our_o neglect_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o temptation_n weaken_v by_o corruption_n or_o not_o exercise_v in_o all_o know_a duty_n of_o obedience_n our_o gild_n be_v great_a and_o our_o trouble_n will_v not_o be_v small_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v equal_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v it_o by_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o endue_v our_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o without_o these_o visible_a fruit_n we_o expose_v our_o entire_a profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o reproach_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v sect._n
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o reparation_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o endowment_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o place_n and_o exercise_n therein_o which_o be_v its_o due_a hence_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o as_o a_o reproach_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a divine_n although_o sâ—â—far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o hierom_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o be_v a_o ciceronian_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_o undeserved_o but_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o charge_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o least_o derogatory_n unto_o reason_n its_o use_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o man_n depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v herein_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o find_v out_o or_o frame_v a_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v herein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v a_o religion_n proceed_v from_o and_o resolve_v into_o supernatural_a revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o yet_o plead_v by_o any_o that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v or_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unto_o perfection_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o what_o be_v above_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v moreover_o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o save_a perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dissent_n from_o tâ—em_n so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o do_v than_o by_o renounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o turn_v infidel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v rational_a but_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o reason_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o exercise_n towards_o their_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v all_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o our_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o propose_v therein_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v peaceable_a under_o that_o determination_n where_o we_o know_v thâ—y_o must_v abide_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v what_o reasonableness_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o reveal_v unto_o our_o reason_n and_o what_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v so_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o former_a may_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a reason_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o how_o it_o appear_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n appear_v high_o reasonable_a unto_o reason_n enlighten_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o renovation_n which_o be_v so_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o reveal_v so_o see_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a light_n it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o necessity_n use_v goodness_n and_o beâ—â—t_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o supreme_a end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o reasonable_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o corrupter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o the_o stâ—te_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v agree_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n as_o we_o do_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reason_n in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o improve_v be_v more_o and_o better_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n that_o shall_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o he_o not_o suit_v thereunto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n if_o it_o bâ—â—_n to_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o otherwise_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o thing_n religious_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o in_o any_o state_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v be_v undue_o charge_v on_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_v but_o it_o be_v moreover_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o expose_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o satanical_a delusion_n open_v a_o door_n to_o enthusiasm_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o unaccountable_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n so_o make_v may_v unto_o all_o folly_n and_o villainy_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o charge_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o who_o profess_o avow_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a nothing_o duty_n unto_o we_o nothing_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o thereby_o and_o suit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o ungrounded_a clamour_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o happy_o do_v still_o continue_v among_o some_o satanical_a delusion_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o soul_n enthusiasm_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a direction_n be_v therein_o add_v for_o their_o discovery_n and_o disprovement_n but_o if_o we_o must_v therefore_o
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
18._o the_o second_o sort_n 19_o pretender_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 20_o 21._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o pretender_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 22._o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n compare_v 23._o a_o false_a spirit_n set_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 24._o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o be_v obviate_v 25._o reproach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 26._o further_o declare_v 27._o principle_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n direct_v their_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n concern_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o emergency_n they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n of_o he_o this_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o whole_a discourse_n declare_v vers_fw-la 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o ensue_a declaration_n do_v evince_v loc._n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o concern_v spiritual_a person_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o context_n for_o as_o it_o be_v about_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v consult_v with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v directive_n therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o contract_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v the_o best_a gift_n namely_o among_o those_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o have_v do_v so_o according_o vers_fw-la 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 31._o as_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_a gift_n who_o nature_n and_o use_v you_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o as_o at_o first_o be_v propose_v of_o these_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o abundant_a measure_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o not_o only_o encourage_v our_o apostle_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v there_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o furnish_v the_o first_o convert_v with_o such_o eminent_a and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o may_v be_v a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o provide_v instrument_n and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o effectual_a attain_n of_o any_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o management_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o church_n or_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o emulation_n and_o ambition_n whereon_o other_o evil_n do_v ensue_v loc._n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v taint_v by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o who_o love_v truth_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o miscarriage_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n write_v unto_o he_o about_o these_o and_o other_o occurrence_n chap._n 7._o 1._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o first_o to_o prepare_v they_o aright_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n become_v they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurry_a with_o violent_a impression_n from_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n this_o he_o mention_n not_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o fruit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o condition_n loc_n particular_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o and_o never_o deserve_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v either_o gift_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n sect._n 2_o this_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o far_o declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v jesus_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v still_o carry_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o affection_n after_o dumb_a idol_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v jesus_n be_v anathema_n or_o one_o accurse_v they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n to_o be_v detect_v and_o abominate_v as_o the_o common_a odium_fw-la of_o their_o god_n and_o men._n hence_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o they_o use_v to_o say_v jesus_n anathema_n he_o be_v or_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v detest_a destroy_v and_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n hide_v their_o curse_a sentiment_n under_o a_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o write_v and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o with_o jesus_n anathema_n and_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o pronounce_v jesus_n accurse_v be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n and_o justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o apologist_n agree_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o act_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whilst_o they_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o believe_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o avow_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o principal_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new-testament_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v he_o who_o thus_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o they_o profess_v he_o therewithal_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n
and_o perform_v all_o obedience_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o his_o great_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28._o now_o as_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o disown_v he_o and_o call_v he_o accurse_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v so_o he_o let_v they_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_v 16._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v the_o man_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o their_o oracle_n may_v be_v produce_v ans._n 1._o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o thus_o none_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v call_v he_o lord_n 2._o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v either_o 1_o wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o 2_o be_v design_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o testimony_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o malus_n bonum_fw-la cum_fw-la simulat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la loc_n these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n hereby_o than_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-relation_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v a_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 31._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n treat_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o many_o in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o endow_v withal_o none_o can_v say_v he_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o in_o prophecy_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o his_o especial_a assistance_n none_o can_v eminent_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o before_o intend_v who_o say_v jesus_n be_v accurse_v be_v some_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v act_v or_o real_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o they_o who_o be_v visible_o and_o violent_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n many_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o in_o those_o day_n to_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o totter_a kingdom_n from_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n or_o to_o affix_v this_o sense_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o gift_n be_v design_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o improvement_n of_o hereupon_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o heathen_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o he_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dumb_a idol_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n unto_o who_o consideration_n he_o be_v now_o address_v himself_o the_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n but_o by_o he_o though_o some_o think_v he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_o 2._o 11._o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n lord_n include_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o investiture_n with_o those_o office_n which_o for_o our_o good_a this_o lord_n do_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v second_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o two_o where_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v always_o accompany_v each_o other_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o as_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n do_v comprise_v a_o open_a disclaimure_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o so_o the_o call_n of_o he_o lord_n express_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v afterward_o abundant_o declare_v sect._n 4_o having_n thus_o state_v the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o faith_n profession_n order_n and_o worship_n he_o far_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v v._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o wherein_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n now_o because_o the_o particular_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v all_o of_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v over_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o eleven_o which_o we_o principal_o aim_v it_o treat_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o first_o declare_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o bestow_v he_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n v_o 4._o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o god_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o denote_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o call_v he_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o for_o consider_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o to_o their_o procurement_n and_o immediate_a authoritative_a collation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o son_n
the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o but_o as_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o fountain_n they_o be_v from_o god_n even_o the_o father_n vers_n 6._o and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v intend_v and_o have_v this_o threefold_a denomination_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v particular_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o eminent_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o call_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n so_o to_o ingenerate_v a_o due_a reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 5_o second_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o general_a nature_n the_o apostle_n distribute_v they_o into_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o division_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v in_o our_o progress_n be_v far_o clear_v sect._n 6_o three_o he_o declare_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o and_o in_o who_o exercise_n he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v his_o own_o presence_n power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o grant_v these_o his_o enlighten_v gift_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o profit_n advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o make_v their_o secular_a gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o they_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o reputation_n for_o which_o end_v simon_n the_o magician_n will_v have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o money_n act_v 8._o 19_o no_o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la prodest_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a useful_a profitable_a namely_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o build_n unto_o perfection_n carry_v on_o by_o he_o how_o far_o present_a church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n sect._n 7_o four_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o into_o nine_o particular_a head_n or_o instance_n as_o 1_o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n v_o 8._o or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o faith_n 4_o healing_n vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o work_v of_o miracle_n 6._o prophesy_v 7._o discern_v of_o spirit_n 8._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n v_o 10._o and_o all_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exercise_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v yet_o continue_v anologous_a unto_o they_o or_o hold_v proportion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o when_o also_o their_o especial_a nature_n will_v be_v unfold_v 4._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v that_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o administration_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o that_o difference_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o admire_v one_o gift_n a_o second_o another_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o so_o the_o three_o according_o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o one_o boast_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o will_v be_v continual_o in_o its_o exercise_n to_o the_o exclusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o bestow_v no_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o vainglory_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o self-advancement_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o beget_v astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o they_o which_o hear_v or_o behold_v they_o before_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_o useful_a unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o evil_a in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n rebuke_n at_o large_a chap._n 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o almost_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12._o so_o foolish_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n seduce_v and_o principled_a by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o useful_a effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o manifest_v how_o perfect_a a_o harmony_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o divers_a gift_n and_o different_a administration_n at_o what_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o tendency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o union_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o their_o dispensation_n v._n 11._o all_o these_o say_v he_o fide_fw-la work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_v further_a open_a or_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n frequent_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o progress_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v full_o explicate_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o assert_v in_o they_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v through_o the_o permission_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n existence_n and_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n a_o work_n in_o itself_o too_o great_a and_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v and_o beyond_o my_o ability_n to_o manage_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o utter_o faint_a in_o it_o nor_o under_o it_o whilst_o i_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o lack_v it_o and_o upbraid_v they_o not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o our_o eye_n therefore_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o both_o supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v bless_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n the_o present_a necessity_n importance_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o have_v engage_v i_o into_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o some_o general_a consideration_n before_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o especial_a explanation_n be_v design_v sect._n 9_o first_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
accompany_v with_o irrecoverable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mark_v 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n or_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o who_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n who_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16_o for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o great_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o work_n be_v despise_v blaspheme_v despiteful_o use_v there_o neither_o be_v relief_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v pardon_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o whence_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o spring_n as_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o by_o who_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v despise_v can_v have_v none_o remain_v for_o he_o no_o more_o have_v he_o another_o spirit_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o tender_a place_n hieron_n we_o can_v use_v too_o much_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n see_v there_o may_v be_v so_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n and_o these_o consideration_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o head_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o importance_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o believer_n herein_o for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o mediation_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o own_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n their_o condition_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o whoever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a will_v find_v and_o conclude_v unless_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n turn_n on_o this_o only_a hinge_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o tend_v unto_o sect._n 15_o second_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o abuse_v that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o through-consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o exceed_v necessary_a have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o false_o pretend_v unto_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o rag_n or_o to_o boast_v of_o what_o on_o its_o own_o account_n be_v under_o just_a contempt_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a be_v a_o undue_a pretence_n unto_o it_o such_o have_v be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o some_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n who_o real_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o have_v make_v those_o pretence_n abominable_a and_o unspeakable_o dangerous_a for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v the_o end_v they_o be_v employ_v unto_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n capable_a of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o abuse_n some_o instance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a sect._n 16_o the_o most_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n this_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o man._n beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v just_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warranty_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o high_a security_n of_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o to_o pretend_v unto_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v indeed_o never_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o man_n false_o and_o in_o mere_a pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v without_o any_o antecedent_n diabolical_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o delusion_n for_o belie_v his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n they_o be_v quick_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o unclean_a divination_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o ramoth_n gilead_n foretell_v his_o prosperous_a success_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o seem_v only_o to_o have_v comply_v deceitful_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o have_v out-act_v his_o other_o courtier_n in_o flattery_n by_o gilding_n it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o when_o micaiah_n come_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v they_o impression_n which_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o unto_o pretend_v false_o unto_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o we_o have_v see_v visible_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n undue_o pretend_v unto_o supernatural_a agitation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o thing_n they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o look_v after_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o a_o be_v with_o sundry_a of_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n sect._n 17_o now_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o mention_v deut._n 18._o 20._o first_o such_o as_o profess_o serve_v other_o god_n direct_v all_o their_o prophetic_a act_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o who_o name_n express_o they_o prophesy_v and_o who_o assistance_n they_o invocate_v they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o many_o of_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o afterward_o extirpate_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n false_a god_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o deceive_v mind_n of_o their_o worshipper_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o
be_v call_v prophet_n and_o so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o because_o they_o mere_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o have_v they_o real_o any_o such_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n these_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyrian_n herein_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o hellish_a mystery_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v be_v thus_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o actual_o possess_v their_o mind_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o declare_v thing_n unknown_a unto_o other_o men._n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o they_o take_v and_o own_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v immediate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o whatever_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n aim_v at_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n interpose_v himself_o between_o that_o and_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n hereby_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o who_o in_o all_o their_o idol_n they_o worship_v and_o adore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n from_o he_o be_v many_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n act_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o excuse_v nor_o resist_v 12._o other_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a pretender_n and_o counterfeit_n that_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n with_o vain_a false_a prediction_n of_o these_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o sect._n 18_o second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o as_o they_o false_o profess_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o men_n jeremiah_n have_v great_a contest_v for_o in_o that_o apostatise_v age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confront_v his_o prophecy_n with_o contrary_a prediction_n chap._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o urge_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 29._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n do_v zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n carry_v it_o towards_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 26._o for_o he_o scornful_o ask_v he_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whereas_o assure_o he_o speak_v in_o i_o how_o come_v he_o to_o inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o contrary_a revelation_n ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n be_v exercise_v and_o perplex_v with_o they_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n namely_o false_a pretender_n unto_o divine_a extraordinary_a revelation_n do_v of_o old_a usual_o abound_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o approach_a desolation_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o fill_v man_n with_o vain_a hope_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o security_n that_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o whoever_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o deserve_v threaten_v impendent_a judgement_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o they_o also_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whatever_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o false_a divination_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v characterise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 23._o from_o vers_n 9_o to_o 33._o where_o any_o one_o may_v read_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o cast_v any_o contempt_n on_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o nay_o it_o give_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n god_n never_o more_o honour_v his_o true_a prophet_n than_o when_o there_o be_v most_o false_a one_o neither_o shall_v ever_o any_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n render_v he_o less_o dear_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n of_o less_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o at_o first_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o work_n and_o power_n be_v accompany_v in_o many_o by_o outward_a miraculous_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o to_o broach_v or_o any_o other_o deceit_n to_o put_v upon_o christian_n can_v think_v of_o no_o more_o expedite_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o end_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o credibility_n give_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o know_v that_o their_o fond_a imagination_n will_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o least_o consideration_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o that_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o prophecy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o so_o these_o ascribe_v all_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v sect._n 20_o hence_o be_v that_o bless_a caution_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v much_o mischief_n do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o pretence_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o belove_a beieve_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o twofold_a direction_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o intend_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephâ—s_n 4._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n like_o vessel_n at_o sea_n without_o anchor_n or_o helm_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v for_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v when_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o cheat_v and_o deâ—raâ—d_n so_o deal_v false_a teacher_n with_o their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n his_o next_o direction_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o caution_n unto_o our_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v by_o try_v the_o spirit_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n on_o any_o such_o pretence_n they_o be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n
nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v it_o be_v undeniable_a manifest_n what_o a_o stranger_n this_o pretend_a light_n be_v unto_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v of_o any_o real_a use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o how_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 24_o four_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v by_o many_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v 1._o such_o be_v those_o whereby_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n be_v deny_v about_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n some_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n to_o promote_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n mention_v other_o contend_v according_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o disputation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manage_v that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o strenuous_o vindicate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n general_o be_v but_o little_o edify_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o term_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v suit_v to_o convince_v or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a rather_o than_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o beside_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o proper_a effect_n than_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n especial_o be_v it_o so_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o glorious_a be_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o they_o be_v the_o otherwise_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o attribute_n declare_v and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o than_o any_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o our_o most_o diligent_a speculation_n about_o his_o nature_n itself_o immediate_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personality_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n adjunct_n and_o operation_n by_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o offence_n against_o he_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o inquiry_n col._n 2._o 2._o wherefore_o although_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n yet_o the_o principal_a mean_n that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o also_o will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 25_o five_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o his_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n nor_o do_v some_o think_v they_o can_v more_o despiteful_o expose_v any_o to_o scorn_v than_o by_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a holy_a praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o man_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n and_o operator_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o he_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v reprobate_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o foreign_a unto_o any_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o many_o pretend_v unto_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v or_o desire_v a_o participation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o that_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o who_o dare_v plead_v or_o avow_v any_o concern_v in_o he_o or_o his_o work_n only_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v have_v some_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o namely_o the_o old_a scoff_a heathen_n for_o so_o do_v lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o way_n of_o scorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v out_o now_o receive_v power_n or_o ability_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n certain_o a_o attendance_n to_o the_o old_a caution_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la have_v be_v needful_a for_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n unto_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a in_o the_o old_a may_v have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o their_o public_a contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scornful_a mock_n whilst_o they_o own_o those_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o first_o effusion_n act_v 2._o 13._o many_o pretence_n i_o know_v will_v be_v plead_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o abomination_n for_o first_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o which_o they_o so_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n i_o fear_v this_o plea_n or_o excuse_n will_v prove_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o make_v a_o cover_v unto_o their_o profaneness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a venture_n with_o rudeness_n and_o petulancy_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o frame_v of_o excuse_n but_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o pretence_n joh._n 10._o 32._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o thus_o reproach_v &_o scorn_n in_o any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o nor_o attest_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o vain_a enthusiasm_n ecstatical_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n certain_o it_o more_o become_v christian_n man_n profess_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n unto_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n to_o manifest_v and_o convince_v those_o of_o who_o they_o treat_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o imaginatioc_v of_o their_o own_o then_o to_o deride_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o gift_n &_o operation_n do_v man_n consider_v with_o who_o and_o what_o they_o make_v bold_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o dare_a profaneness_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a true_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o the_o false_a pretension_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o traduce_v and_o expose_v but_o will_v this_o warrant_v the_o course_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o steer_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o person_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o
gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
rather_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n not_o christ_n himself_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n for_o although_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o also_o see_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o relate_v unto_o that_o token_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o joh._n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o follow_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o that_o expression_n like_o a_o dove_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descend_v descending_z in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v or_o they_o may_v respect_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o appear_v like_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n to_o the_o bodily_a shape_n wherein_o he_o descend_v he_o take_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o himself_o by_o for_o a_o visible_a pledge_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o do_v god_n direct_v his_o great_a forerunner_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o this_o be_v no_o real_a dove_n that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o miraculous_a as_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v and_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o apprehension_n though_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o dove_n descend_v that_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o moreover_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o use_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o appearance_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v often_o use_v psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o bow_o thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o act_v 7._o 56._o god_n use_v not_o this_o sign_n but_o in_o some_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o bow_v or_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o shape_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dove_n sect._n 16_o as_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incubabat_fw-la come_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o water_n cherish_v the_o whole_a and_o communicate_v a_o prolific_a and_o vivifick_a quality_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o fowl_n or_o dove_n in_o particular_a gentle_o move_v itself_o upon_o its_o egg_n until_o with_o and_o by_o its_o generative_a warmth_n it_o have_v communicate_v vital_a heat_n unto_o they_o so_o now_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o come_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o and_o virtual_o comprise_v it_o in_o himself_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o syriack_n ritual_a of_o baptism_n compose_v by_o severinus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pirit_n of_o holiness_n descend_v fly_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o move_v on_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o form_n there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o noah_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o gen._n 8._o 11._o for_o herein_o also_o be_v there_o a_o significant_a representation_n of_o he_o who_o visit_v poor_a lose_v mankind_n in_o their_o curse_a condition_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o he_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o work_n he_o immediate_o engage_v into_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o dove_n upon_o he_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n in_o that_o creature_n to_o represent_v the_o spirit_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o know_a nature_n and_o course_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o purity_n and_o harmless_a innocence_n mat._n 10._o 16._o hence_o be_v that_o direction_n be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o also_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sight_n or_o eye_n as_o cant._n 1._o 16._o chap._n 4._o 1._o be_v fix_v on_o to_o represent_v a_o quick_a and_o discern_a understanding_n such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o sect._n 14_o the_o shape_n thereof_o that_o appear_v be_v that_o of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o substance_n itself_o i_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n a_o aethereal_a substance_n shape_v into_o the_o form_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o not_o the_o appearance_n of_o feather_n colour_n or_o the_o like_a this_o also_o render_v the_o appearance_n the_o more_o visible_a conspicuous_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v of_o old_a typify_v or_o represent_v thereby_o for_o on_o the_o first_o solemn_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o come_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o they_o hence_o theodotion_n of_o old_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o offer_n of_o abel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fire_v the_o offer_n of_o abel_n send_v down_o fire_n that_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n fire_n come_v out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o fat_a which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v hereby_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v traduce_v from_o it_o for_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v chap._n 10._o 1._o so_o be_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burnt-offering_a 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o a_o fire_n thence_o kindle_v be_v always_o keep_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o god_n by_o all_o these_o signify_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offerer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_o a_o fiery_a appearance_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o bodily_a shape_n which_o he_o assume_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fiery_a act_v 2._o 3._o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o choose_v then_o that_o figure_n of_o tongue_n to_o denote_v the_o assistance_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n together_o with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o he_o furnish_v they_o withal_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o not_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o
three_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o sense_n intend_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v allow_v this_o liberty_n or_o bold_a licentiousness_n and_o you_o may_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o you_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a he_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o personality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n have_v only_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o sect._n 22_o three_o another_o property_n of_o a_o live_a person_n be_v power_n a_o power_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a ascription_n of_o power_n absolute_o or_o ability_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v for_o they_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o efficacy_n wherewith_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o sense_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o act_v 20._o 32._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o place_n intend_v the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v whereinto_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n elsewhere_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o interpret_v in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a yea_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o grace_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o where_o power_n divine_a power_n be_v absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o one_o and_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v it_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a understanding_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n job_n 32._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o high_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v as_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o design_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v except_v schlicting_a p._n 613_o 615._o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o our_o own_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o distinct_a divine_a operation_n in_o and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o form_v and_o second_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o live_n or_o quicken_a soul_n into_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n both_o these_o be_v here_o distinct_o mention_v the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n consider_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o figurative_a and_o oenigmatical_a word_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o effect_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o isa._n 11._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v he_o also_o of_o may_v or_o power_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n than_o adjunct_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o who_o effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o other_o must_v first_o have_v they_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o demand_n mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a or_o shorten_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v work_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o those_o by_o who_o this_o truth_n be_v oppose_v do_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o exception_n i_o may_v say_v cavil_n against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_a testimony_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v sect._n 24_o to_o complete_a this_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o assignation_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o least_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o design_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a singular_a subsistent_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o what_o we_o desire_v former_o may_v be_v observe_v must_v be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v that_o we_o draw_v and_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o some_o of_o they_o single_o consider_v may_v perhaps_o sometime_o be_v metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v person_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o these_o testimony_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n from_o their_o joint_a consideration_n or_o the_o uniform_a constant_a assignation_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o render_v it_o irrefragable_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o because_o their_o particular_a nature_n must_v be_v afterward_o unfold_v sect._n 25_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o luk._n 12._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o he_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o but_o better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o to_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n thereby_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o deut._n 32._o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_n isa._n 63._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jehovah_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o people_n their_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 17_o 18._o be_v term_v their_o rebel_n against_o and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n have_v be_v plead_v and_o vindicate_v by_o other_o sect._n 32_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o divine_a property_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n immensity_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n omnipotency_n micah_n 2._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a compare_v with_o isa._n 40._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 19_o prescience_n act_v 1._o 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o divine_a work_n also_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v usual_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o these_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n distinct_o to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o they_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v clear_v and_o confirm_v may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v concern_v who_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v design_n to_o treat_v sect._n 33_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o solemn_a numeration_n of_o they_o where_o their_o order_n give_v great_a direction_n unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o obedience_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o order_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o numeration_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v sometime_o vary_v so_o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o various_a and_o perfect_a operation_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o paul_n euctical_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o epistle_n the_o son_n be_v place_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o of_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o constitute_v the_o natural_a order_n between_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unalterable_a on_o this_o depend_v the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o trinity_n unto_o external_n work_v but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v so_o his_o own_o will_n be_v equal_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o as_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v send_v by_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o immediate_o effect_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o direct_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n chap._n iu._n 1._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a operation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o ascribe_v absolute_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o 3._o perfect_v act_n in_o divine_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o 4_o 5._o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a creation_n 6._o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n heaven_n and_o its_o host._n what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n complete_v by_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o his_o move_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n psal._n 104._o 30._o 10._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o create_v natural_a and_o moral_a 16._o farther_o instance_n thereof_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 17._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n why_o spare_o deliver_v sect._n 1_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o work_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o
grace_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o several_a person_n be_v individed_a in_o their_o operation_n act_v all_o by_o the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o power_n every_o person_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o work_n of_o god_n because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o individed_a principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 9_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o there_o be_v distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o and_o among_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a work_n but_o be_v distinct_o assign_v unto_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o unto_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n job_n 33._o 4._o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o father_n and_o absolute_o to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o each_o person_n be_v because_o in_o the_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n each_o person_n do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n not_o one_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o mere_o employ_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n how_o come_v they_o then_o eminent_o to_o be_v assign_v one_o to_o one_o person_n another_o to_o another_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v assign_v opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n procuratae_fw-la all_o divine_a operation_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n by_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n applicatae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o 1._o when_o any_o especial_a impression_n be_v make_v of_o the_o especial_a property_n of_o any_o person_n on_o any_o work_n then_o be_v that_o work_n assign_v peculiar_o to_o that_o person_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o new_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a condescension_n of_o any_o person_n unto_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concurrence_n but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o unto_o his_o office_n which_o entitle_v he_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n sect._n 3_o 2._o whereas_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o every_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o conclude_v complete_n perfect_a act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n hence_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a curious_a and_o mysterious_a as_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o seem_v willing_a to_o exclude_v all_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o without_o he_o no_o part_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o complete_a 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 32._o the_o subsist_v establish_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o consistency_n a_o permanency_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o one_o person_n succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o their_o operation_n or_o as_o though_o where_o one_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o a_o work_n the_o other_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o every_o divine_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unseparable_o and_o undivide_o but_o on_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a impression_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subsistence_n as_o also_o with_o regard_n unto_o their_o internal_a characteristical_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinct_o teach_v to_o know_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o revealed_z unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o of_o nature_n 2._o those_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o about_o these_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o explain_v sect._n 5_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a with_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o production_n of_o animate_v or_o live_v but_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o the_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o especial_a uses_n and_o end_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o sort_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o and_o consider_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 6_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o host._n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host._n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v a_o host_n encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 13._o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v also_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4_o 19_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o isa._n 34._o 4._o jerem._n 33._o 22._o this_o be_v that_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n idolatrous_o worship_v jerem._n 8._o 2._o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o
god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritâ—â—nd_n â—â—nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n
design_v unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_v comforter_n and_o advocate_n be_v to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n effectual_a unto_o we_o joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o fide_fw-la as_o this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o or_o the_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v their_o end_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o his_o effect_n or_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v what_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o give_a respect_n principal_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o expression_n denote_v freedom_n what_o be_v give_v may_v be_v withhold_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 4._o 10_o not_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o endeavour_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o desert_n some_o man_n delight_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o purchase_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o earning_n that_o man_n can_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o death_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n or_o for_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a freedom_n sect._n 5_o second_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o who_o as_o a_o gift_n he_o be_v bestow_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o receive_v two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o the_o thing_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n receive_v answer_n give_v and_o that_o imply_v freedom_n in_o the_o giver_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o what_o a_o man_n receive_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o good_n first_o than_o we_o have_v he_o free_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v those_o end_n what_o they_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o take_v off_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o something_o necessary_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o now_o if_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o ability_n and_o preparation_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o that_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o alike_o the_o world_n and_o of_o it_o no_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v more_o ability_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v equal_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o equal_o child_n of_o wrath._n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o have_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o now_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o manifest_v afterward_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n respect_n be_v have_v herein_o only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o some_o be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o dispositive_a unto_o other_o one_o be_v institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o some_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o be_v not_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o spiritual_a truth_n here-unto_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_o require_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o beleiver_n alone_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o before_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o bestow_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a nay_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v gratia_n indebita_fw-la undeserved_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o these_o encourage_n promise_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o very_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o his_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n sect._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o god_n proceed_v from_o bounty_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n only_o i_o say_v at_o present_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o free_a mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v that_o which_o declare_v bounty_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o god_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o again_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o gift_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n be_v intimate_v they_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o from_o god_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a gift_n from_o divine_a bounty_n some_o indeed_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o any_o advantage_n final_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v they_o who_o pprophecy_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o receive_v his_o gift_n only_o without_o his_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v
receive_v and_o although_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 17._o yet_o there_o be_v that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o give_v a_o edge_n unto_o grace_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o unto_o exercise_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o give_v that_o some_o be_v make_v wise_a &_o effectual_a instrument_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o unbelief_n ingratitude_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v spoil_v these_o and_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n whatever_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v afterward_o in_o particular_a fall_n under_o our_o consideration_n in_o general_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n and_o as_o such_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o sect._n 8_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v he_o forth_o act_v 2._o 33._o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v now_o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a of_o give_v he_o argue_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o freedom_n the_o same_o bounty_n only_o the_o word_n natural_o include_v in_o its_o signification_n a_o respect_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n he_o which_o be_v send_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v send_v now_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v natural_o omnipresent_v and_o a_o omnipresence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o local_a mutation_n so_o the_o psalmist_n express_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o metaphor_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o have_v render_v familiar_a unto_o we_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o come_v down_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a all_o man_n acknowledge_v but_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o kind_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o place_n before_o we_o can_v work_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v two_o thing_n as_o add_v unto_o his_o be_v give_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o or_o with_o that_o person_n or_o among_o those_o person_n for_o that_o especial_a work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o comforter_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o he_o do_v so_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n but_o in_o every_o come_n of_o his_o he_o be_v send_v for_o one_o especial_a work_n or_o another_o and_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o this_o especial_a act_n of_o send_v he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o choice_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n much_o less_o be_v he_o a_o light_n which_o be_v always_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v in_o if_o they_o please_v for_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o sense_n from_o any_o one_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o it_o denote_v as_o especial_a work_n there_o or_o on_o they_o where_o and_o on_o who_o there_o be_v none_o before_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o no_o local_a motion_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n only_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n thereunto_o for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v produce_v any_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o until_o it_o either_o be_v send_v thither_o or_o go_v thither_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v not_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n how_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v himself_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o send_v for_o this_o belong_v unto_o that_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n be_v consider_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o often_o intimate_v sect._n 9_o three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o give_v you_o continual_a or_o abundant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dimensum_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n and_o addition_n thereunto_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o additional_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o spirit_n and_o its_o assistance_n he_o have_v before_o receive_v but_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o daily_o further_a supply_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v constant_o for_o the_o add_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n or_o in_o your_o faith_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o virtue_n when_o therefore_o god_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a give_v out_o of_o additional_a supply_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v unto_o any_o his_o operation_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n sect._n 10_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o upon_o man_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o
he_o the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v by_o put._n as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o be_v add_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o intend_v with_o that_o isa._n 63._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v or_o i_o will_v give_v isa._n 42._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o actual_a bestow_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_n so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o 7._o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o efficacious_o endow_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o he_o for_o the_o work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o so_o exod._n 31._o 6._o i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n v_o 2._o so_o then_o where_o god_n intend_v unto_o any_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v actual_o and_o effectual_o collate_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o do_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sometime_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o surprisal_n when_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v neither_o aware_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v desire_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v remote_a and_o enstrange_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o the_o other_o elder_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v he_o numb_a 11._o 27._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o either_o expectation_n or_o preparation_n on_o their_o part_n so_o amos_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n chap._n 7._o 1â—_n 15._o i_o be_v say_v he_o no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o with_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v this_o gift_n he_o have_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o god_n surprise_v he_o with_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n such_o also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o maimonides_n on_o this_o subject_a prescribe_v various_a natural_a and_o moral_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o many_o by_o such_o unexpected_a surprisal_n the_o manner_n whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o sometime_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part._n but_o wherever_o he_o design_n to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o that_o frequent_o prov._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ebullire_fw-la more_fw-it scaturiginis_fw-mi to_o bubble_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaturire_fw-fr faciam_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v my_o spirit_n to_o spring_n out_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o speak_v when_o it_o signify_v eloqui_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v verba_fw-la more_fw-mi scaturiginis_fw-mi see_v psal._n 72._o 2._o psal._n 145._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1._o 23._o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a lively_a metaphor_n for_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o continual_a rise_n of_o the_o water_n of_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o those_o water_n yet_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n isa._n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o pour_v out_o but_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o common_o to_o uncover_v to_o make_v bare_a to_o reveal_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v from_o on_o high_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a revealed_z and_o plain_a or_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bare_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o arm_n bare_a when_o he_o will_v work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o isa._n 52._o 10._o isa._n 44._o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o to_o pour_v a_o thing_n out_o as_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o and_o abide_v on_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v communicate_v ezek._n 39_o 29._o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n joel_n 2._o 28._o which_o be_v render_v act_n 2._o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act_n 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o gentile_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o then_o brief_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o in_o general_n as_o 1._o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v it_o or_o of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n under_o it_o but_o wherever_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o time_n state_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o yet_o he_o pour_v he_o not_o out_o until_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o his_o fullness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n comparison_n in_o it_o with_o some_o other_o time_n and_o season_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o bestow_v he_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o give_v than_o be_v before_o or_o be_v signify_v by_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n sect._n 13_o three_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n pour_v forth_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o bounty_n from_o a_o all-sufficeing_a fullness_n be_v express_v as_o the_o cloud_n fill_v with_o a_o moist_a vapour_n pour_v
down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
execution_n or_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n john_n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a this_o prove_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a personal_a subsistence_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a act_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a notation_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n have_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o work_n his_o own_o will_n and_o condescension_n be_v also_o assert_v and_o this_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o send_n of_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 16_o second_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o person_n we_o so_o express_v it_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o amasai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n clothe_v amasai_n possess_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n clothes_n cleave_v unto_o he_o act_v 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o expression_n a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n whereof_o these_o two_o word_n denote_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o intend_v his_o voluntary_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n the_o other_o his_o progress_n in_o it_o such_o condescension_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a act_n to_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n work_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o that_o where_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o work_v before_o trinitat_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v only_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n regulate_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o he_o for_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v and_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o for_o these_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 17_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o man_n act_v 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o chap._n 11._o 4._o where_o peter_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v act_v 2._o 4._o a_o greatness_n and_o suddainness_n in_o a_o surprisal_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o when_o man_n be_v no_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o when_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n in_o general_n but_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a season_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v but_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v some_o extraordinary_a effect_n evidence_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v act_v 10._o 44_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 16._o sect._n 18_o four_o be_v come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v interpret_v abide_v and_o remain_v john_n 1._o 32_o 33._o numb_a 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o the_o elder_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v on_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o complacency_n 2._o permanency_n first_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o do_v iâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n rejoice_v where_o he_o rest_v second_o he_o abide_v where_o he_o rest_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o come_v only_o on_o some_o man_n by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o some_o peculiar_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n he_o only_o transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o power_n but_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n there_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n sect._n 19_o five_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answerable_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o about_o his_o come_n and_o his_o be_v send_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o depart_v and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o his_o departure_n from_o man_n therefore_o be_v his_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o as_o former_o and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o be_v penal_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o saul_n when_o he_o no_o more_o help_v he_o with_o that_o ability_n for_o kingly_a government_n which_o before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o any_o be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a only_a some_o on_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o work_n of_o sundry_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o with_o manifold_a conviction_n by_o light_n and_o general_a assistance_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n he_o utter_o desert_n and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n example_n hereof_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n carry_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v entangle_v by_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n relinquish_v all_o
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n
declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v out_o various_a gift_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o of_o these_o he_o mention_n in_o particular_a first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o so_o give_v out_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o wonder_n work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surprise_v man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v add_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o these_o distribution_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n only_o there_o be_v add_v a_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n for_o their_o operation_n various_o divide_v they_o among_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n of_o exception_n leave_v unto_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o that_o place_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v it_o over_o again_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o as_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o work_n he_o give_v out_o in_o great_a variety_n matthaeum_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o operation_n describe_v isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o express_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v who_o divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o the_o principal_a respect_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o john_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n pray_v for_o grace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n rev._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o yield_a supply_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o denote_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v anoint_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n zech._n 3._o 9_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o sect._n 21_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o place_n be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o can_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o be_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n maintain_v crellius_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o one_o whole_a as_o many_o water_n make_v up_o one_o sea_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o many_o species_n this_o be_v totum_fw-la logicum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o subordinate_a species_n but_o what_o ground_n or_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o any_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o general_a because_o many_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a unto_o all_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o external_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n plead_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o natural_a whole_a into_o its_o part_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o one_o measure_n of_o he_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o and_o another_o measure_n to_o another_o but_o this_o measure_n be_v plain_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o fullness_n without_o any_o limitation_n either_o as_o to_o kind_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o a_o inconceivable_a advancement_n by_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o receive_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o limit_a proportion_n both_o as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o turn_v into_o a_o division_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o cast_v aside_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 17._o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o light_v their_o candle_n by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n request_v for_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o large_a and_o peculiar_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a light_n above_o what_o other_o prophet_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 9_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la duorum_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v deut._n 21._o 17._o where_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v intend_v so_o that_o probable_o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o first-born_a have_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whence_o also_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o they_o book_n ii_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o some_o despise_v 2._o work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n 3_o 4._o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o prophecy_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n its_o signification_n and_o his_o work_n 9_o prophesy_v by_o inspiration_n whence_o so_o call_v 10._o prophet_n how_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n or_o distinct_a way_n of_o its_o communication_n 12._o of_o articulate_v voice_n 13._o dream_n 14._o vision_n 15._o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n symbolical_a action_n 16._o local_a mutation_n 17._o whether_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o case_n of_o baalam_n 18._o answer_v 19_o of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 20._o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 21._o of_o miracle_n 22._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n political_a 23._o in_o thing_n moral_a 24._o in_o thing_n corporeal_a 25._o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o artificial_a 26._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a previous_a consideration_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o they_o that_o sincere_o believe_v but_o most_o violent_o and_o of_o late_a virulent_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v no_o far_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v many_o we_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o whilst_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o word_n whereby_o one_o day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n nor_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o new-creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old-creation_n as_o unto_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n end_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o promise_n whatever_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o unto_o the_o new_a two_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o wrought_v about_o it_o under_o the_o new_a those_o act_n and_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v his_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o common_a under_o the_o second_o head_n under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o state_n to_o make_v way_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o general_a position_n sect._n 3_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a among_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a principle_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o instance_n of_o old_a he_o be_v all_o now_o some_o will_v have_v he_o nothing_o 2._o whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o these_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o sort_n mention_v namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o exceed_a the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v and_o advance_v and_o 2._o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o improve_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o ability_n to_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o life_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o prophesy_v 2._o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o miracle_n those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o in_o thing_n political_a as_o skill_n for_o government_n and_o rule_n among_o men._n 2._o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n 3._o in_o thing_n natural_a as_o increase_v of_o bodily_a strength_n 4._o gift_n intellectual_a 1._o of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o thing_n artificial_a as_o in_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5_o the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o foresignify_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a privelidg_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v but_o to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v isa._n 33._o 17._o as_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v erect_v therein_o which_o be_v his_o high_a attainment_n so_o the_o best_a of_o these_o saint_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o they_o or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o prospect_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v be_v their_o chief_a joy_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 56_o yet_o they_o all_o end_v their_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n deut._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o do_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a search_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v
provoke_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n itself_o proem_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o light_n design_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o give_v himself_o immediate_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o by_o revelation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v that_o promise_n after_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o herewithal_o they_o receive_v fresh_a revelation_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o 2._o yet_o so_o as_o consider_v that_o not_o themselves_o but_o some_o succeed_v generation_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o search_v also_o as_o far_o as_o intimation_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v both_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o this_o the_o principal_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o whole_a explication_n confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 6_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n during_o its_o preparatory_a or_o subservivient_fw-fr estate_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o cease_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o it_o have_v a_o revival_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o because_o he_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n unto_o and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 70._o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n aright_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v come_v for_o although_o his_o natural_a light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o unto_o all_o religious_a service_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o guide_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n in_o not_o only_o remember_v but_o call_v over_o and_o record_v judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o curious_a nor_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n on_o those_o child_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a line_n concern_v abraham_n god_n express_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v one_o who_o use_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n sect._n 7_o now_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v both_o affirm_v in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o have_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o beleiver_n this_o they_o grant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o that_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o namely_o that_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o which_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n unto_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n private_a conception_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o attain_v it_o or_o exercise_v it_o by_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act_v move_a guide_v the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n thatever_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enable_v they_o unto_o their_o work_n be_v frequent_o mention_v micah_n declare_v in_o his_o own_o instance_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o chap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o prophetical_a office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o when_o god_n will_v endow_v seventy_o elder_n with_o a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v always_o intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o or_o in_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o hence_o our_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o word_n ascribe_v they_o direct_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4._o 7._o say_v in_o david_n so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 9_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o his_o effectual_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o utter_v declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o mistake_n or_o variation_n sect._n 8_o and_o this_o prophesy_v as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o precise_o for_o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a traduce_v from_o thence_o do_v signify_v so_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o such_o signification_n although_o prediction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o it_o but_o in_o general_a â—he_n word_n signify_v no_o
more_o but_o to_o speak_v out_o interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n or_o word_n of_o another_o so_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n one_o that_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n stead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 7._o 1._o that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o pharaoh_n moses_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o utterance_n so_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o declarer_n of_o the_o word_n will_n mind_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v describe_v job_n 33._o 23._o hence_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v prophet_n and_o their_o work_n prophecy_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o david_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o prophesy_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n for_o so_o god_n term_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o afterward_o in_o common_a use_n a_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v moses_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o namely_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n prophet_n in_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o call_v seer_n which_o continue_v in_o use_n until_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a observation_n what_o kimchi_n note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n because_o it_o denote_v a_o receive_n of_o that_o from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v nor_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n sect._n 9_o this_o peculiar_a gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v a_o little_a distinct_o inquire_v into_o and_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v general_a nature_n 2._o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o especial_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o first_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o inspiration_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a inspiration_n be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v inspiration_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o signify_v breath_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a natural_a emanation_n from_o they_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o proper_a instructive_a emblem_n of_o what_o he_o give_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o so_o also_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o immediate_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v inspiration_n or_o inbrethe_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n do_v inspire_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o preternatural_a afflatus_fw-la by_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o own_o filthy_a vileness_n second_o this_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n so_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n facility_n wherewith_o he_o work_v be_v intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gentle_o and_o soft_o breath_n into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a work_n wherein_o he_o act_v suitable_o unto_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a personal_a property_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o peace_n so_o his_o act_n be_v inspiration_n whereby_o he_o come_v within_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v they_o with_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o inspire_v any_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a way_n and_o season_n jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n any_o more_o but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v i_o can_v not_o stay_v but_o this_o disturbance_n be_v from_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o noâ—_n from_o any_o violent_a agitation_n of_o his_o upon_o their_o nature_n and_o whereas_o sometime_o trouble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n do_v befall_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o and_o under_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o of_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n thing_n of_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n be_v represent_v unto_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o sometime_o be_v terrible_a and_o destructive_a dan._n 17._o 27._o chap._n 7._o 15_o 28._o hab._n 16._o isa._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o his_o inspiration_n be_v gentle_a and_o placid_a sect._n 10_o second_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v that_o those_o inspire_v be_v move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v hereby_o first_o the_o preparation_n and_o elevation_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o his_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o memory_n to_o retain_v they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o enlighten_v and_o raise_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inspiration_n than_o they_o can_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o alloqueretur_fw-la hence_o although_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o communicate_v the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o mean_a believer_n or_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o for_o their_o own_o illumination_n and_o edification_n do_v they_o diligent_o inquire_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o themselves_o receive_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v daniel_n who_o have_v those_o express_a representation_n and_o glorious_a vision_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o providential_a alteration_n which_o shall_v be_v
wrought_v in_o they_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o account_n he_o do_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o so_o raise_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v those_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o man_n tune_n the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sound_v he_o intend_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n their_o mind_n or_o memory_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o act_v their_o faculty_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o herein_o beside_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o so_o call_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o influence_v their_o faculty_n by_o possess_v wrest_v distort_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o organ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v second_o with_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o holiness_n as_o leave_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o suspicion_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o influence_n or_o no._n man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o corrupt_a distemper_a fancy_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o satan_n may_v and_o do_v of_o old_a and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o still_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o think_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a he_o give_v they_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o alone_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v jer._n 23._o 28._o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a token_n they_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o must_v say_v plain_o that_o can_v tell_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatever_o some_o false_o and_o foolish_o impute_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o avow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pretend_v unto_o what_o some_o phrenetical_a person_n in_o their_o distemper_n or_o under_o their_o delusion_n have_v boast_v of_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o any_o sedate_n consideration_n but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o extraordinary_o inspire_v a_o assurance_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v various_a danger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v into_o without_o as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o act_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n full_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o authority_n leave_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o delusion_n even_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o he_o put_v those_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n holiness_n and_o power_n as_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o high_a sin_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v much_o more_o be_v there_o such_o a_o evidence_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v its_o original_a inspiration_n second_o he_o act_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a organ_n of_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o guide_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o revelation_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o express_v its_o conception_n hence_o david_n have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o or_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o all_o of_o who_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o voice_n or_o one_o mouth_n in_o a_o multitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1._o 16._o for_o whatever_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v without_o the_o least_o mixture_n with_o any_o allay_n from_o their_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n so_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o he_o say_v isa._n all_z this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n v_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o down_o as_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v or_o he_o give_v it_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a have_v be_v express_v in_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o unto_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o consider_v those_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o some_o other_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n some_o follow_a maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n have_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disprove_v expos._n heb._n chap._n 1._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o either_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feign_v those_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o much_o less_o may_v the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o way_n he_o prescribe_v and_o with_o tatianus_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o graecos_n the_o distinct_a outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o voice_n 2._o dream_n 3._o vision_n and_o the_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o symbolical_a action_n 2._o local_a mutation_n the_o schoolman_n after_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 174._o a._n 1._o do_v common_o reduce_v the_o mean_n of_o revelation_n unto_o three_o head_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n 1._o by_o our_o external_n sense_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o fantasy_n
or_o imagination_n 3._o by_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o god_n by_o three_o way_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 1._o by_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o by_o audible_a voice_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n 3._o by_o illustration_n or_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o last_o way_n express_v divine_a inspiration_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o way_n also_o and_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n sect._n 12_o first_o god_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o a_o articulate_v voice_n speak_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o declare_v in_o word_n significant_a of_o they_o so_o he_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o numb_a 12._o 8._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o whole_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n be_v by_o outward_a audible_a articulate_a voice_n who_o sense_n be_v impress_v on_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o external_a voice_n without_o a_o inward_a elevation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v security_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o also_o to_o samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o first_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n for_o word_n form_v miraculous_o by_o god_n and_o convey_v sensible_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o whereby_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n soever_o it_o be_v grant_v most_o this_o be_v by_o that_o secret_a effectual_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o these_o voice_n be_v either_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n wherein_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o principal_o consist_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o formation_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o divine_a certainty_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o their_o ability_n infallible_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o be_v from_o a_o immediate_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o without_o this_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o external_a audible_a voice_n nor_o will_v they_o by_o themselves_o give_v their_o mind_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n sect._n 13_o second_o dream_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o refer_v all_o those_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o call_v dream_n 23._o and_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a impression_n they_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n hence_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o dream_n act_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n not_o that_o god_n intend_v much_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o dream_n and_o nocturnal_a vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v by_o those_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o old_a only_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a direction_n god_n do_v sometime_o continue_v his_o intimation_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n such_o a_o vision_n have_v paul_n act_v 16._o 10._o but_o of_o old_a this_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o god_n make_v a_o signal_n revelation_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o gen._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n dan._n 10._o 9_o but_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o i_o look_v not_o on_o as_o natural_a but_o as_o that_o which_o god_n send_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o imagination_n so_o of_o old_a he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o dream_n and_o those_o vision_n in_o sleep_n as_o they_o may_v be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o i_o cast_v they_o together_o under_o one_o head_n of_o revelation_n in_o sleep_n and_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n will_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n this_o become_v a_o way_n of_o vaticination_n among_o the_o heathen_a also_o hom._n ili_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n be_v from_o jupiter_n and_o when_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v desert_v as_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n they_o pretend_v unto_o a_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o be_v sufficient_o infamous_a qualiacumque_fw-la voles_fw-fr judaei_n somnia_fw-la vendent_fw-la sect._n 14_o three_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o way_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o a_o season_n of_o all_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o so_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v a_o seer_n and_o that_o because_o in_o their_o receive_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o see_v vision_n also_o so_o isaiah_n term_v his_o whole_a glorious_a prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o especial_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v clear_v as_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o prophecy_n begin_v in_o common_a to_o be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o burden_v their_o conscience_n with_o his_o word_n and_o their_o person_n with_o its_o execution_n but_o when_o false_a prophet_n begin_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n and_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v forbid_v jer._n 23._o 33_o 36._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v hereof_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v by_o habbakuk_n chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o also_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n zech._n 9_o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o either_o therefore_o this_o respect_v that_o only_a season_n wherein_o false_a prophet_n abound_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o deprive_v of_o their_o pretence_n or_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n as_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o which_o god_n here_o rebuke_n they_o for_o and_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v but_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o their_o revelation_n by_o vision_n nor_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o exercise_v and_o their_o vision_n be_v particular_o record_v such_o be_v those_o of_o isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 11_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o vision_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 28._o 1._o outward_a representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o
inward_a representation_n unto_o their_o mind_n 1._o there_o be_v sometime_o appearance_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o herein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thus_o three_o man_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 2._o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o minister_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o the_o appearance_n without_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o the_o man_n that_o joshua_n see_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o such_o be_v the_o seething-pot_n and_o almond-rod_n see_v by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 11_o 14._o as_o also_o his_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o these_o case_n god_n make_v representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v sometime_o only_o to_o their_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o peter_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10._o 10._o a_o ecstasy_n seize_v on_o he_o whereby_o for_o a_o season_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v daniel_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n especial_o i_o do_v so_o all_o those_o wherein_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o glorious_a throne_n such_o as_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 18._o and_o isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o their_o visive_a faculty_n hence_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v a_o good_a while_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v a_o vision_n act_v 12._o 9_o for_o he_o know_v how_o powerful_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o now_o these_o vision_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o whereunto_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o representation_n on_o of_o thing_n do_v effectual_o tend_v but_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v these_o vision_n direct_a and_o complete_a part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v act_v guide_v and_o raise_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o this_o give_v they_o their_o assurance_n that_o their_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o enable_v they_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o for_o instance_n ezekiel_n receive_v a_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n unto_o his_o mind_n of_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v chap._n 44._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o retain_v at_o once_o all_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n dimension_n and_o law_n of_o the_o fabric_n represent_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o implant_v and_o preserve_v the_o idea_n present_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o accurate_o and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o sect._n 15_o second_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n which_o at_o some_o time_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v sometime_o enjoin_v symbolical_a action_n so_o isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a isa._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jeremiah_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o linen_n girdle_n chap._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o stuff_n of_o his_o house_n chap._n 12._o 3_o 4._o hosea_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o what_o be_v frequent_o speak_v unto_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o hoseah_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n contain_v thing_n in_o they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o evil_a example_n unto_o other_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v only_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o see_v or_o do_v in_o vision_n they_o speak_v positive_o of_o their_o so_o see_v or_o do_v see_v ezek._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n report_v may_v be_v real_o perform_v and_o not_o in_o vision_n only_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o more_o evident_a conviction_n chap._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o on_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o make_v enquiry_n what_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o chap._n 24._o 19_o sect._n 16_o second_o their_o revelation_n be_v accompany_v with_o local_a mutation_n or_o their_o be_v carry_v and_o transport_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o 3._o &_o 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v suspend_v their_o operation_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n carry_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v real_o absent_a and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifold_a variety_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v heb._n 1._o 1._o sect._n 17_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n nor_o of_o less_o importance_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o propheste_n thereby_o unto_o man_n wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v by_o he_o as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a prophecy_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o man_n seem_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a prediction_n and_o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v by_o man_n guide_v and_o act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o with_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o diabolical_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n appointment_n yea_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o utter_v a_o most_o glorious_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n he_o give_v curse_a advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o
11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a officer_n before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o influence_v the_o people_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbritration_n exod._n 3._o 16._o chap._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 24._o 1_o 9_o now_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o judgement_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_n for_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v who_o be_v thence_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o rule_n and_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n rest_v that_o be_v wrought_v the_o same_o ability_n for_o government_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n diligence_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n wise_o and_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n impartial_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o v_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v they_o sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v now_o call_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o because_o their_o authority_n and_o rule_n be_v new_a among_o the_o people_n god_n give_v that_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o due_a veneration_n of_o their_o person_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o vers_n 25._o which_o may_v signify_v to_o add_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cease_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o they_o so_o prophesy_v no_o more_o but_o that_o day_n only_o they_o prophesy_v then_o and_o add_v not_o that_o be_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o so_o when_o god_n will_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n unto_o they_o and_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v to_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o may_v make_v he_o meet_v for_o kingly_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o be_v new_o call_v from_o a_o low_a condition_n unto_o royal_a dignity_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a rapture_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v at_o their_o inauguration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o though_o respect_n be_v have_v therein_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n unto_o that_o people_n now_o these_o gift_n for_o government_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v prudence_n righteousness_n courage_n zeal_n clemency_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o person_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o political_a rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a power_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v gift_n and_o ability_n unto_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a improvement_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a ability_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n wherewith_o a_o just_a and_o useful_a government_n be_v attend_v so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o power_n and_o a_o confluence_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v invite_v and_o draw_v towards_o they_o that_o without_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v choose_v but_o either_o sink_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o wretched_o miscarry_v in_o its_o exercise_n and_o management_n this_o make_v solomon_n when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o his_o option_n of_o all_o earthly_a desirable_a thing_n to_o prefer_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o rule_n before_o they_o all_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v this_o example_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o such_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a righteous_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o will_v in_o many_o place_n be_v better_a with_o they_o and_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v where_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n describe_v hos._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o god_n of_o old_a do_v carry_v this_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o anoint_v cyrus_n and_o call_v he_o his_o anoint_v according_o isa._n 45._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o both_o part_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o especial_a assistance_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o babylon_n as_o also_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n for_o both_o these_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o do_v receive_v especial_a aid_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n isa._n 46._o 11._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o kind_n wrought_v no_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v only_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o with_o their_o own_o success_n in_o what_o they_o attempt_v unto_o that_o purpose_n yea_o and_o many_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v never_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o drag_v and_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o regard_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v open_o deride_v sect._n 23_o second_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o those_o especial_a endowment_n with_o some_o moral_a virtue_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o sundry_a person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o especial_a design_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o upon_o jeptha_n to_o anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o battle_n judg._n 6._o 34._o chap._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 11._o 1._o this_o come_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o clothing_n of_o they_o be_v his_o especial_a excitation_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o his_o fortify_v of_o their_o mind_n against_o those_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o such_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o both_o themselves_o receive_v thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o may_v discern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v they_o they_o be_v warm_v in_o themselves_o and_o know_v to_o other_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o act_n of_o they_o sect._n 24_o three_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o add_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o qualify_a person_n for_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
all_o who_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_v with_o more_o light_n and_o convince_a evidence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a paedagogie_n but_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o bapist_n only_a know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o both_o which_o say_v concern_v his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o therefore_o unto_o diligence_n in_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v and_o explain_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n this_o be_v that_o good_a wine_n which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o this_o all_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o chap._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 27._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o he_o be_v so_o to_o come_v as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o whole_a church-state_n wherein_o his_o come_n be_v expect_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church-state_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v either_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o attend_v thereon_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o rational_a man_n for_o because_o of_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o their_o reason_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v receive_v he_o yet_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o john_n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n give_v light_a and_o evidence_n unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o or_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n according_o do_v it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o not_o to_o avow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v from_o his_o promise_a presence_n with_o it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o glorious_a ceremony_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n now_o intend_v or_o attend_v unto_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o pretend_v but_o there_o be_v that_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o authority_n assistance_n communication_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o they_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o for_o sect._n 4_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o grant_v unto_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o person_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o especial_a interest_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v continue_v but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n or_o their_o council_n thing_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o any_o one_o gospel-promise_a whatever_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n church_n in_o their_o order_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v other_o also_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o man_n rational_a endeavour_n common_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o alike_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o take_v his_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v he_o in_o this_o enquiry_n therefore_o we_o look_v after_o what_o at_o present_a belong_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o chap._n 18._o 20._o that_o we_o speak_v noâ—_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o without_o he_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cease_v from_o put_v forth_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o carry_v on_o at_o this_o day_n in_o and_o towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o onward_o and_o so_o be_v his_o communication_n of_o gift_n necessary_a for_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
the_o sole_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o in_o this_o christi_fw-la world_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gift_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o privilege_n no_o consolation_n do_v we_o receive_v possess_v or_o use_v but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o collate_v on_o we_o or_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o we_o towards_o god_n any_o faith_n love_n duty_n obedience_n but_o what_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o premise_v unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o that_o work_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o sect._n 8_o the_o great_a work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o ultimate_o in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o of_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o general_n confess_v by_o all_o christian_n so_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o insist_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n order_v and_o design_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n his_o be_v his_o existence_n and_o excellency_n for_o from_o their_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o know_v they_o require_v from_o rational_a creature_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o hence_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o who_o face_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o display_v incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o contrivance_n projection_n production_n carry_v on_o disposal_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n god_n have_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o angel_n and_o man_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v love_n trust_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o in_o particular_a in_o this_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o three_o in_o one._n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o glorious_a mystery_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o express_a proposition_n or_o verbal_a testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v also_o as_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mutual_a divine_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o the_o distinct_a immediate_a divine_a external_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o unto_o we_o mere_o doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v aright_o how_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v communion_n with_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 9_o we_o may_v make_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o and_o exemplify_v they_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n three_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v in_o it_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o supreme_a purpose_n design_n contrivance_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o design_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o the_o supreme_a design_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o uniform_o and_o every_o where_o his_o will_n his_o counsel_n his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o authority_n his_o purpose_n his_o design_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v effect_v accomplish_a see_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 3._o 16._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o effect_v whatever_o the_o father_n have_v so_o design_v and_o purpose_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n in_o send_v give_v appoint_v of_o he_o in_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o in_o reward_v and_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o their_o actual_a operation_n belong_v particular_o unto_o another_o person_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v second_o the_o son_n condescend_v consent_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o these_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o work_n and_o effect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o son_n work_n in_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o their_o especial_a effect_n and_o ends._n hereby_o be_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o hereby_o our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n cause_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o his_o work_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o how_o this_o work_n can_v be_v consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o union_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o it_o 5._o personal_a union_n the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n 6._o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o on_o
the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n 9_o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v individed_a 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o this_o be_v necessary_a 11._o christ_n not_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 12._o difference_n between_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n of_o the_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o joseph_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ._n 14._o the_o actual_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n sect._n 1_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n respect_n first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o it_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 2_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o whereof_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o perform_v towards_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o be_v with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n sect._n 3_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v withal_o a_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o our_o answer_n unto_o it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n treat_v of_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v immediate_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o need_n nor_o indeed_o room_n for_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o can_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o form_n support_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n be_v vehement_o press_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o think_v to_o entangle_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v carry_v we_o easy_o and_o safe_o through_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o sect._n 4_o 1._o the_o only_a singular_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o it_o into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o herein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o interest_n nor_o concurrence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o damascen_n speak_v for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n and_o work_v of_o the_o son_n see_v joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o sect._n 5_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inseparable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impeach_v nor_o shake_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o temporary_a dissolution_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o shall_v destroy_v his_o personality_n but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o 3._o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v not_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o the_o union_n mention_v for_o there_o be_v no_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o nor_o real_a physical_a communication_n of_o divine_a essential_a excellency_n unto_o the_o humanity_n those_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n resolve_v all_o at_o last_o into_o a_o true_a assignation_n by_o way_n of_o predication_n as_o necessary_a on_o the_o union_n mention_v but_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o these_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a hence_o be_v those_o temporary_a dissation_n when_o under_o his_o great_a trial_n the_o humane_a nature_n complain_v of_o its_o desertion_n and_o dereliction_n by_o the_o divine_a matth._n 27._o 46._o for_o this_o forsake_v be_v not_o as_o to_o personal_a union_n or_o necessary_a subsistence_n and_o supportment_n but_o as_o to_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n hence_o himself_o declare_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o residential_n subject_a of_o omnisciency_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v mark_n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o no_o more_o do_v the_o father_n so_o know_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o advise_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v he_o sectis_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o thereunto_o all_o communication_n be_v voluntary_a so_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v he_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o however_o inconceivable_o advance_v be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a essential_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o consequential_a unto_o its_o assumption_n and_o that_o indissoluble_a subsistence_n in_o its_o union_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v voluntary_a sect._n 7_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o external_n divine_a operation_n for_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o he_o immediate_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o operation_n whence_o the_o same_o work_n be_v equal_o the_o work_n of_o each_o person_n sect._n 8_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o hence_o be_v he_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o on_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n
all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o impute_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o hence_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v so_o unto_o angel_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n do_v ensue_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o on_o this_o account_n no_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n in_o generation_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o filiation_n depend_v only_o on_o and_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a generation_n and_o not_o on_o every_o effect_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n when_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n only_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n filiation_n therefore_o be_v a_o personal_a adjunct_n and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o create_a act_n produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v what_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n take_v the_o nature_n so_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o singular_a and_o individual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o then_o as_o the_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o denominate_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n only_o so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o in_o and_o unto_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o his_o own_o sect._n 13_o 3._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v successive_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o although_o the_o origenistas_n create_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n where_o the_o work_v effect_v have_v distinct_a part_n may_v have_v a_o process_n or_o duration_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o especial_a create_a act_n be_v instantaneous_o produce_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o though_o it_o increase_v afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o conception_n be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v exist_v of_o itself_o antecedent_o unto_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o in_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o under_o the_o secret_a glorious_a covert_n hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o adore_v that_o holy_a work_n here_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o unto_o eternity_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o new_o produce_v mass_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v hover_v and_o move_v over_o it_o for_o the_o formation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v for_o both_o the_o word_n include_v in_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o cover_v like_o that_o of_o a_o fowl_n over_o its_o egg_n communicate_v by_o its_o cognate_n warmth_n and_o heat_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n sect._n 14_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o woman_n gen._n 4._o 1._o hence_o she_o be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la which_o last_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v forbear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o unwarrantable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o her_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n where_o her_o conception_n of_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o bring_v of_o he_o forth_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n an._n the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o as_o cause_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v his_o create_a efficiency_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o his_o conceive_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o the_o passive_a material_a cause_n for_o his_o body_n be_v form_v of_o her_o substance_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o her_o solemn_a espousal_n unto_o joseph_n and_o that_o for_o sundry_a reason_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o
execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o his_o first_o sanctify_v work_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o those_o expression_n a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o do_v plain_o regard_v his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o infusion_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o unto_o its_o habitual_a residence_n and_o inbeing_n though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7._o 26._o a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1._o 35._o radical_o fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 1._o v_o 1._o p._n 17._o see_v john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o sect._n 2_o three_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o that_o work_n who_o foundation_n it_o have_v thus_o lay_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v here_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o he_o act_v grace_n as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o do_v immediate_o operate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o some_o of_o old_a vain_o imagine_v but_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o rational_a soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a operation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o we_o now_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o progress_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o men._n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n in_o their_o increase_n enlargement_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o progression_n in_o grace_n also_o and_o this_o he_o have_v continual_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 7._o 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n the_o first_o clause_n refer_v to_o his_o body_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o v_o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n so_o v._n 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o fill_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n according_a as_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a thereof_o 3._o a_o increase_n in_o these_o thing_n accompany_v his_o year_n v_o 52._o and_o what_o be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n before_o mention_v isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o grace_n for_o actual_a obedience_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v new_a object_n propose_v to_o its_o mind_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o before_o it_o have_v a_o simple_a nescience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a or_o hungry_a and_o no_o vice_n or_o unblamable_a defect_n some_o have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n about_o the_o ascribe_v of_o ignorance_n by_o some_o protestant_a divine_n unto_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr anim._n christi_fw-la take_v ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a defect_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o that_o which_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o a_o nescience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o infinite_a omniscience_n nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o high_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o apostle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o representation_n then_o of_o thing_n anew_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v objective_o increase_v and_o in_o new_a trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o experimental_o learn_v the_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o fullness_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n and_o continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a treasure_n grace_n for_o exercise_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o be_v he_o habitual_o holy_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o exercise_v holiness_n entire_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n sect._n 4_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o the_o earth_n sancto_fw-la isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o attend_v unto_o here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o other_o office_n for_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o exercise_v but_o spare_o thereunto_o indeed_o belong_v his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o it_o up_o which_o be_v act_n of_o kingly_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o wherein_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o great_a promise_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o herein_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n v_o 19_o act_n 3._o 23._o heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 8._o 44._o hereunto_o be_v he_o fit_v by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v which_o contain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
especial_a part_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a or_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o experience_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a command_n of_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o this_o he_o be_v wrought_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 4._o there_o belong_v also_o hereunto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_n &_o supplication_n he_o now_o act_v on_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o our_o apostle_n represent_v as_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o his_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 2._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o this_o 1._o respect_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v assist_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o a_o bless_a issue_n herein_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v horrible_o assault_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o yet_o after_o and_o through_o all_o his_o dreadful_a trial_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v victorious_a this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o trial_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v such_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o that_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o lose_v and_o defeat_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o v_o 8._o matth._n 27._o 43._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v himself_o at_o large_a isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o supportment_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o engagement_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v victorious_a 2._o they_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thereby_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o now_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v he_o also_o exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o appear_v full_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o oblation_n john_n 17._o now_o concern_v these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o force_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o be_v penal_a as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n become_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a without_o these_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v be_v no_o oblation_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v his_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smâ—lling_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n towards_o mankind_n or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o more_o curse_v they_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v act_v 2._o 23._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mere_o his_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o holy_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offer_v act_v all_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v say_v thereon_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v consecrate_a spirit_v and_o act_v thereunto_o sect._n 10_o eighthly_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o our_o precede_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o beyond_o subsistence_n be_v voluntary_a thus_o in_o his_o death_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v but_o yet_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 31._o 5._o luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o father_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o even_o in_o death_n and_o to_o show_v he_o again_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o notwithstanding_o then_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o care_n protection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v in_o his_o love_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o he_o show_v he_o again_o the_o path_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a continue_a under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a promise_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o oppose_v by_o peter_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o david_n which_o when_o it_o die_v see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29._o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a substance_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o change_n which_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v
to_o have_v a_o specialty_n in_o our_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o uncreated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o our_o love_n have_v the_o same_o object_n with_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 3._o that_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v if_o you_o love_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v on_o these_o consideration_n which_o whilst_o some_o have_v neglect_v they_o have_v dote_v on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n they_o have_v only_o languish_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o conformity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o grace_n who_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o no_o other_o way_n regular_o press_v after_o it_o but_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o so_o have_v we_o give_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o preparation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o he_o in_o his_o powerful_a gracious_a work_n on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v next_o ensue_v the_o general_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o thing_n premise_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o remain_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n presuppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o open_v 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o building_n by_o he_o alone_o 5._o christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o act_n 3._o 21._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o compare_v 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n 8._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n 1._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o work_v various_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n how_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v how_o not_o 9_o how_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n distinct_o and_o to_o other_o with_o he_o 10._o the_o general_a head_n of_o his_o operation_n towards_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o building_n with_o seven_o eye_n engrave_v on_o he_o or_o fill_v with_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 3._o 9_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v also_o as_o the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n there_o be_v shouting_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o he_o zech._n 4._o 7._o as_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 6_o 7._o so_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o thing_n sing_v together_o and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o lay_v this_o foundation_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o building_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o give_v grace_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o fall_v now_o under_o our_o consideration_n namely_o the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o prepare_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undertake_v to_o prepare_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o all_o the_o elect_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v particular_a instance_n some_o thing_n in_o general_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v sect._n 2_o first_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a but_o a_o perfect_a work_n some_o thing_n it_o suppose_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v first_o the_o love_n grace_n counsel_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o old_a or_o first_o creation_n he_o seem_v principal_o or_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o demonstration_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o leave_v only_o on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n some_o obscure_a impression_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o be_v who_o property_n he_o have_v display_v and_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n first_o and_o principal_o intend_v the_o especial_a revelation_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n distinct_o in_o their_o peculiar_a distinct_a operation_n all_o which_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o secret_o and_o virtual_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o evident_o manifest_a until_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v illustrious_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o there_o appear_v a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o clear_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o herein_o therefore_o god_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o then_o that_o the_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v thing_n so_o about_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v no_o more_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o constitute_v a_o church-state_n among_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v knit_v these_o thing_n together_o towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o let_v man_n therefore_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o do_v it_o either_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v or_o esteem_v and_o on_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n depend_v sect._n 5_o three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o discharge_v his_o promise_a work_n operam_fw-la navat_fw-la christo_fw-la vicariam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o disciple_n the_o world_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o their_o encouragement_n herein_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a work_n wherever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n v_o 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o now_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o great_a undertake_n it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o this_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o no_o say_v peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v good_a which_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v ever_o honest_o or_o conscientious_o engage_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o expect_v the_o least_o success_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o hereon_o do_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v i_o say_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o whenever_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n alone_o which_o put_v man_n into_o that_o condition_n or_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o therewithal_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o sacred_a church-state_n for_o his_o worship_n depend_v on_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o he_o therefore_o so_o far_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o his_o presence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v absolute_o depend_v and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v for_o more_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o valuation_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v hereby_o for_o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o we_o real_o receive_v grace_n assistance_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o otherwise_o for_o those_o end_n with_o any_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v who_o profession_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sottish_a contradiction_n as_o to_o avow_v a_o honour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a inquiry_n how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n but_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o those_o minister_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v the_o lutheran_n sancy_n a_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n but_o this_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v true_o no_o where_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o smidh_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a consideration_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la seu_fw-la totum_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exponuntque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la locis_fw-la adesset_fw-la loca_fw-la omne_fw-la implendo_fw-la &_o high_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr physica_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o therein_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a the_o ensue_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n sect._n 16_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o or_o at_o most_o institute_v mean_n of_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n or_o pledge_n of_o they_o but_o such_o only_o be_v baptism_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o apostle_n peter_n real_o state_v this_o case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o answer_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o outward_a administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n consider_v material_o reach_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o there_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o the_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n see_v rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n with_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o due_a participation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n be_v intend_v so_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v gentile_n suppose_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o they_o all_o he_o distinguish_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o and_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o available_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o it_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a and_o do_v thereon_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o we_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n simon_n the_o megician_n be_v right_o and_o due_o baptise_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v act_v 8._o 13._o that_o be_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v no_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 21_o 23._o which_o be_v not_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n new_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o hence_o the_o cabbalistical_a jew_n who_o grope_v in_o darkness_n after_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o their_o forefather_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n there_o come_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o from_o heaven_n his_o old_a pagan_a soul_n vanish_v or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o they_o choose_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o sect._n 17_o second_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v extensive_a unto_o all_o know_a instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v change_v from_o sensuality_n unto_o temperance_n from_o rapine_n to_o righteousness_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o irregular_a passion_n unto_o humility_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o strict_a moralist_n suppose_v this_o change_n be_v labour_v exact_a and_o accurate_a and_o so_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v and_o persuade_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n even_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o add_v unto_o baptism_n accompany_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o comprise_v it_o in_o they_o and_o i_o have_v extend_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o what_o some_o among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v unto_o in_o their_o confuse_a notion_n and_o sophistical_a expression_n about_o morality_n when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o grace_n but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o whoever_o maintain_v it_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o morality_n righteousness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o virtue_n they_o say_v be_v hereby_o exclude_v to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a godliness_n but_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o exclude_v moral_a virtue_n or_o no_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o any_o other_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n judge_n and_o declare_v yea_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consistent_a with_o their_o interest_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o free_a to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o tribunal_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a security_n of_o its_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a leave_n all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o design_v nothing_o in_o virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o to_o improve_v they_o by_o fix_v they_o on_o a_o proper_a foundation_n or_o engraft_v they_o into_o that_o stock_n whereon_o alone_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o design_n by_o the_o clamorous_a or_o calumnious_a out-cry_n of_o ignorant_a or_o profligate_v person_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o reproach_v it_o will_v attempt_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o ensue_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o introductive_a of_o atheism_n before_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o success_n sect._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v in_o and_o require_v unto_o regeneration_n the_o roman_n infusion_n of_o a_o new_a real_a spiritual_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dispose_v unto_o and_o suit_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o expulsion_n of_o a_o contrary_a inbred_a habitual_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n
enable_v unâ—o_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o exact_a or_o accurate_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o assertion_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o regeneration_n or_o that_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o men._n for_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n those_o indeed_o by_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v in_o the_o room_n of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o that_o wherein_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v foreign_a unto_o true_a gospel-obedience_n and_o so_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o that_o whole_a course_n of_o duâ—â—â—s_n which_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o principle_n before_o describe_v wherein_o regeneration_n as_o passive_o consider_v or_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o consist_v do_v always_o certain_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o reformation_n of_o life_n intend_v in_o some_o it_o do_v it_o more_o complete_o in_o other_o more_o imperfect_o in_o all_o sincere_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a be_v communicate_v unto_o several_a person_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v by_o they_o use_v and_o improve_v with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n in_o thâ—se_a therefore_o that_o be_v adult_n these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o head_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o regeneration_n consiâ—s_v in_o spirituali_fw-la renovatione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o modern_a socinian_n that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o morali_fw-la reformatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o nature_n will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o all_o grace_n with_o he_o 〈…〉_z however_o if_o they_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o improper_o and_o unscriptural_o confound_v effect_n and_o their_o cause_n habit_n and_o action_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o occasional_a act_n infuse_a principle_n and_o acquire_v habit_n spiritual_a and_o moral_a grace_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o other_o for_o want_n of_o better_a advantage_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o allow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o product_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o sect._n 20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 20._o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o as_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o outward_a privilege_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o that_o the_o production_n of_o it_o also_o be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o scripture_n testify_v psal._n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o can_v denote_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o say_v some_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o change_a man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o this_o change_n be_v internal_a also_o yes_o in_o the_o purpose_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n no_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a course_n of_o conversation_n only_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o way_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o vicious_a way_n or_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o be_v always_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o use_v to_o boast_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fulsome_a than_o any_o thing_n ever_o teach_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o indeed_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o grace_n than_o these_o man_n do_v although_o he_o deny_v this_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o antecendent_a unto_o act_n of_o obedience_n 7._o and_o this_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n be_v but_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o fable_n or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o subjective_o partaker_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o habitual_a holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o promise_v therefore_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o its_o foundation_n and_o progress_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o new_a save_v supernatural_a light_n to_o enable_v the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herein_o
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v dignify_v but_o this_o be_v public_o declare_v avow_a and_o vend_v as_o allow_v doctrine_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v notice_v though_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o out_o be_v at_o irreconcilable_a feud_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o morality_n and_o grace_n a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o at_o present_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o concern_v this_o those_o so_o severe_o treat_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v with_o their_o suffrage_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n whether_o this_o deserve_v all_o the_o scorn_n which_o this_o haughty_a person_n pour_v upon_o it_o by_o his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n will_v to_o indifferent_a person_n be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o that_o author_n which_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o fulsome_a error_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o know_v some_o word_n in_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_a trick_n of_o ambiguity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o present_a use_n and_o design_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o that_o artifice_n will_v be_v immdiate_o render_v useless_a sect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o individual_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n be_v either_o unregenerate_a or_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o a_o negation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v use_v concern_v every_o capable_a subject_n every_o man_n live_v be_v so_o or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o herein_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o way_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n this_o be_v so_o positive_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o man_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o can_v discover_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v without_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o state_n which_o it_o give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o original_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v handle_v practical_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o school_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o 3_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n principal_o insist_o on_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o vanity_n ignorance_n and_o folly_n 2_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o express_v several_a way_n as_o by_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n and_o stubbornness_n or_o obstinacy_n 3_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o death_n extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o these_o have_v various_a effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o in_o our_o explanation_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v sect._n 4_o 1._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o enlighten_v not_o renew_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o save_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o way_n of_o please_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o be_v man_n otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n never_o so_o wise_a know_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v dark_a blind_a ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o tumult_n upon_o its_o mention_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o artifice_n which_o some_o weak_a man_n have_v get_v to_o reflect_v on_o and_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v the_o pharisee_n ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o question_n with_o pride_n and_o scorn_n be_v we_o blind_a also_o joh._n 9_o 40._o but_o as_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o presumption_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 41._o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o boast_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o sect._n 5_o some_o at_o present_a talk_n much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o debase_v corrupt_v impair_v nor_o deprave_a all_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v befall_v our_o anture_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o tumultuate_v and_o rebel_v against_o that_o poor_a untainted_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o its_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o include_v that_o also_o they_o be_v in_o their_o discourse_n most_o notorious_a confuse_a trifler_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o deign_v once_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v plain_o go_v over_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o set_v aside_o their_o modern_a artifices_fw-la of_o confident_a boast_n contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scurrilous_a rail_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a undertake_n so_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o their_o impotency_n thence_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 7._o without_o a_o save_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o renovation_n as_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o petulant_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o herein_o we_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n declare_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o by_o a_o crew_n of_o socinianize_v arminian_n sect._n 6_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o consider_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o assertion_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o what_o kind_n this_o darkness_n be_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v for_o the_o present_a it_o answer_v what_o be_v propose_v that_o before_o the_o illumination_n give_v they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n mention_v sit_v in_o darkness_n or_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o darkness_n under_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o light_n shine_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n
the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o internal_a light_n be_v the_o eye_n or_o see_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o their_o blindness_n in_o not_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n will_v afterward_o appear_v but_o that_o a_o great_a change_n be_v propose_v none_o can_v doubt_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o these_o testimony_n ascribe_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n there_o be_v darkness_n subjective_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o but_o all_o be_v objective_o wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o his_o power_n create_v light_n vers_n 3._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n god_n who_o command_v then_o light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o man_n until_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v into_o they_o or_o create_v light_n in_o they_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v that_o light_n within_o which_o some_o boast_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o sect._n 7_o to_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o then_o second_o show_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o first_o the_o term_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a what_o natural_a darkness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v all_o man_n know_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n they_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o all_o regular_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o man_n have_v not_o light_a to_o see_v by_o or_o when_o the_o usual_a light_n the_o only_a external_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o discovery_n of_o distant_a object_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o land_n they_o can_v not_o see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o have_v their_o visive_n faculty_n continue_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o light_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10._o 23._o for_o god_n probable_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o artificial_a light_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a 2._o there_o be_v darkness_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v blind_a either_o bear_v so_o or_o make_v so_o psal._n 69._o 29._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v so_o the_o angel_n smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o and_o paul_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o 11._o however_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v all_o one_o perpetual_a night_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a sect._n 8_o answerable_a hereunto_o spiritual_a darkness_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o man_n and_o a_o subjective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v intend_v mat._n 4._o 16._o this_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o the_o sun_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o thing_n natural_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o unto_o man_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15_o 18._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o world_n even_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o declare_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v where_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o some_o i_o know_v have_v entertain_v a_o vain_a imagination_n about_o a_o saving-revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n object_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o divert_v unto_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o fancy_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o mean_v mention_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rule_v over_o man_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v sin_n and_o save_a sinner_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v elsewhere_o sect._n 10_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o darkness_n which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o send_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o any_o nation_n country_n place_n or_o city_n as_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o get_v ground_n in_o any_o place_n nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o any_o place_n or_o people_n by_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v send_v and_o dispose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o gift_v call_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v it_o act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o dispose_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o either_o by_o express_a revelation_n as_o of_o old_a act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o providence_n thus_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o pray_v much_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n and_o its_o propagation_n in_o other_o yet_o need_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a about_o it_o this_o work_n and_o care_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o and_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
a_o esteem_n for_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v shelter_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o who_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o be_v call_v cant_v and_o folly_n and_o some_o of_o these_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n fall_v into_o great_a excess_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o accuse_v his_o write_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o because_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v what_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v by_o some_o preacher_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o some_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n herein_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o posterity_n sect._n 37_o 5._o the_o event_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o for_o as_o such_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o they_o esa._n 53._o 1_o 2_o 3._o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v go_v unto_o other_o and_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n evidence_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o motive_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o prescribeth`_v they_o may_v exceed_o increase_v their_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n until_o they_o exceed_v the_o wealth_n of_o king_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o contrivance_n and_o design_n be_v intent_n upon_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v or_o expedient_a unto_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v foolish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v inform_v in_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n how_o great_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v and_o what_o blessed_a consequent_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o divine_a adoption_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o with_o argument_n and_o motive_n fill_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o few_o eventual_o do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o any_o industry_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o at_o least_o actual_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o indeed_o unto_o their_o darken_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v foolishness_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 38_o second_o as_o the_o instance_n forego_v comprise_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o and_o save_o receive_v which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o insist_o on_o a_o opposition_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n natural_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n he_o inform_v we_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n discern_v natural_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v they_o this_o ability_n the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o a_o natural_a man._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o endow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o that_o ability_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o in_o case_n man_n have_v it_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n and_o 2_o as_o he_o show_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o the_o light_n itself_o whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v wrought_v effect_v create_v in_o we_o by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 39_o from_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impotency_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o that_o which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o mind_n a_o natural_a impotency_n whence_o it_o can_v receive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o itself_o 2_o that_o which_o affect_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o moral_a impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o unalterable_o it_o will_v not_o and_o that_o because_o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n by_o they_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o 16._o natural_a impotency_n through_o the_o immediate_a depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v absolute_o unable_a without_o a_o especial_a renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o impotency_n although_o absolute_o and_o natural_o insuperable_a and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n any_o excuse_n or_o alleviation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconformity_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v we_o unto_o all_o the_o ensue_a evil_a of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v his_o sin_n or_o fault_n as_o a_o excuse_n of_o another_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n this_o impotency_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v original_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n unto_o the_o mind_n itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o renovation_n so_o cure_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n respect_v the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o impotency_n the_o depravation_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 41_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o moral_a impotency_n which_o be_v reflect_v on_o they_o great_o from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whence_o the_o mind_n never_o will_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o will_v always_o and_o unchangeable_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o various_a lust_n corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la invincible_o fix_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o natural_a
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o eiâ—her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o
be_v not_o deliver_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o necessary_a perish_v of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v therein_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fail_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v that_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v so_o may_v devil_n also_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n righteousness_n or_o truth_n with_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n nor_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n a_o deliverance_n therefore_o out_o of_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n sect._n 3_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v and_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o determinaof_n our_o saviour_n be_v positive_a both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o before_o assert_v joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o either_o for_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o decretory_a so_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o and_o equal_o comprise_v every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o work_v intend_v by_o their_o regeneration_n or_o in_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o man_n may_v have_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la false_a apprehension_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o rather_o our_o deliverance_n itself_o for_o this_o both_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o put_v beyond_o contradiction_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o scorn_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o herein_o again_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v in_o general_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v than_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n virtual_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v however_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v beside_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o actual_a dispensation_n whereof_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o although_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o can_v reconcile_v this_o profession_n unto_o other_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o declare_v concern_v it_o for_o set_v aside_o what_o man_n do_v herein_o themselves_o and_o what_o other_o do_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o remain_v as_o they_o express_v their_o loose_a imagination_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a concession_n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v contest_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v shroud_v their_o false_a opinion_n under_o general_a ambiguous_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o pelagius_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n call_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o call_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o v._n 63._o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o his_o own_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 5_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o both_o those_o of_o old_a and_o those_o at_o present_a at_o least_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v any_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o must_v except_v those_o delude_a soul_n who_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o his_o work_n our_o sole_a enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v various_o contend_v about_o of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n concern_v it_o have_v scarce_o escape_v a_o open_a opposition_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a ball_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jansenist_n the_o latter_a keep_n close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a under_o new_a notion_n expression_n and_o distinction_n endeavour_v the_o reinforcement_n of_o pelagianism_n whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n lead_v the_o way_n of_o who_o our_o bradwardine_n so_o long_o ago_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v it_o with_o so_o much_o impotence_n and_o ignorance_n traduce_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v who_o by_o story_n of_o wander_a jew_n rhetorical_a declamation_n pert_a cavilling_n and_o proud_a revile_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o think_v to_o scorn_n and_o banish_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v attempt_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o plain_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v plead_v in_o its_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n sect._n 6_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o diligence_n and_o labour_v in_o they_o with_o most_o success_n as_o austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o late_a without_o number_n frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o grace_n as_o prepare_v prevent_v work_a coworking_a and_o confirm_v under_o these_o head_n do_v they_o handle_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o
method_n and_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v vary_v as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o some_o have_v ignorant_o traduce_v as_o novel_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v noble_o and_o elegant_o exemplify_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o may_v follow_v their_o footstep_n herein_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n have_v choose_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o difference_n raise_v about_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o term_n and_o distinction_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n intend_v in_o they_o as_o that_o to_o carry_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o under_o these_o notion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n than_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v into_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o my_o principal_a intention_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o general_n refer_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n unto_o two_o head_n first_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v effective_a of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 16._o 8._o 9_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v distinct_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o 2_o a_o application_n of_o that_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o the_o excitation_n of_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o that_o discovery_n and_o application_n act_v 2._o 37._o but_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n have_v be_v before_o insist_v on_o our_o principal_a enquiry_n at_o present_a be_v after_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o this_o must_v be_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o declare_v sect._n 7_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n or_o the_o quicken_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o in_o their_o first_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o by_o suasion_n we_o intend_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o may_z or_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a so_o absolute_o we_o call_v that_o only_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o persuade_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o expression_n and_o wherein_o its_o efficacy_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o matter_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o extravagant_a confuse_a discourse_n of_o some_o present_a writer_n unto_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a state_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n among_o we_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o conclude_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n administer_v grace_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v teach_v and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o unless_o overpower_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reform_v that_o course_n 5._o that_o upon_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a system_a of_o pelagianism_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o our_o present_a discourse_n though_o the_o loose_a confuse_a expression_n of_o some_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o particular_a for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v all_o that_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o grace_n their_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n sect._n 8_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o moral_a suasion_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o mean_n instrument_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a instruction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a whereby_o we_o be_v command_v press_v persuade_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o several_o respect_v the_o especial_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinct_o and_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o produce_v distinct_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o all_o joint_o tend_v unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o guide_a man_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o for_o those_o document_n and_o instruction_n which_o man_n have_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n for_o either_o they_o be_v solitary_a or_o without_o any_o super-addition_n of_o instructive_a light_n by_o revelation_n and_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o improve_v by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o dispense_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v apart_o we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v have_v antecedaneous_o thereunto_o all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v sect._n 9_o 2._o the_o principal_a way_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o dispense_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o adult_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a that_o be_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n thereby_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v hence_o two_o thing_n do_v ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
it_o or_o not_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a effect_n on_o they_o or_o product_v in_o they_o of_o this_o grace_n communicate_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o thereby_o the_o will_n be_v still_o leave_v various_a flexible_a and_o undetermined_a it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n thus_o administer_v the_o will_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o what_o may_v be_v so_o refuse_v or_o that_o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v be_v false_a sect._n 20_o for_o 1._o this_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o act_n of_o our_o will_n on_o this_o supposition_n whereby_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o hinder_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v leave_v it_o absolute_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n whether_o ever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o so_o absolute_o uncertain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a wherein_o actual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o act_n therefore_o itself_o of_o willing_a in_o our_o conversion_n be_v of_o god_n operation_n and_o although_o we_o will_v our_o self_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v by_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n sect._n 21_o second_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n however_o advance_v or_o improve_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v effectual_a yet_o it_o confer_v no_o new_a real_a supernatural_a strength_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o it_o work_v yea_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o reason_n motive_n argument_n and_o objective_a consideration_n and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v able_a only_o to_o excite_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o moral_a impediment_n real_a aid_n demetriadem_fw-la and_o internal_a spiritual_a strength_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o he_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o internal_a spiritual_a strength_n communicate_v unto_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o persuasion_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o some_o suppose_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o ignorance_n and_o usual_o under_o the_o power_n of_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o by_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n possess_v it_o from_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n likewise_o be_v vitiate_a with_o deprave_a habit_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v contract_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v the_o promise_v it_o give_v be_v so_o rational_a or_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v so_o good_a desirable_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o a_o intellectual_a appetite_n that_o be_v well_o convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discard_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o disadvantage_n of_o a_o corrupt_a course_n under_o which_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o desist_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n in_o all_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o that_o sophism_n of_o biel_n out_o of_o scotus_n and_o occam_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n 4._o yea_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v so_o suitable_a unto_o the_o rational_a principle_n of_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o will_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v unquestionable_o wrought_v if_o the_o application_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seasonable_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n whereinto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o as_o sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thus_o seasonable_a and_o congruous_a unto_o the_o present_a frame_n temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o such_o a_o congruity_n much_o of_o its_o efficacy_n do_v consist_v and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n prevent_v excite_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o when_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o sort_n of_o moral_a impediment_n man_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n at_o least_o their_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o fruitless_a sect._n 22_o 68_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v thereunto_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o this_o work_n but_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o herein_o be_v that_o which_o pelagius_n contend_v for_o of_o old_a yea_o he_o grant_v a_o great_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o present_a confuse_a discourse_n of_o some_o on_o this_o arbit_n subject_a wherefore_o it_o be_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o endeavour_v a_o imposition_n of_o such_o rot_a error_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o crude_a assertion_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o harangue_n namely_o the_o suitableness_n of_o gospel_n principle_n and_o promise_n unto_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v pelagian_a and_o what_o be_v not_o as_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a enquiry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o know_v in_o who_o step_n they_o tread_v who_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n make_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o opinion_n sect._n 23_o it_o be_v pretend_v yet_o further_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v work_v real_o and_o efficient_o especial_o by_o illumination_n internal_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o thereon_o the_o will_v do_v put_v forth_o its_o
act_n and_o thereby_o determine_v itself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o the_o grace_n thus_o administer_v concur_v with_o it_o help_n and_o aid_n it_o in_o the_o perfect_a of_o its_o act_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o plead_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o so_o do_v other_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o way_n whereby_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o illumination_n excite_v the_o affection_n and_o aid_n the_o will_n be_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o on_o real_a strength_n be_v communicate_v or_o infuse_v but_o what_o the_o will_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n now_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a for_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o beget_v himself_o anew_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o differ_v from_o other_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n receive_v it_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o form_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o regeneration_n it_o make_v the_o act_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n or_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o power_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o or_o towards_o our_o regeneration_n than_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o in_o a_o orator_n who_o eloquent_o and_o pathetical_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_n from_o vice_n and_o all_o these_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o among_o we_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o that_o pass_v be_v thing_n come_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o confident_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o men._n but_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v but_o plain_o and_o direct_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v renounce_v where_o they_o be_v admit_v sect._n 24_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o 107._o pray_v for_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o we_o beg_v effectual_a grace_n for_o they_o or_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n more_o press_v the_o pelagian_n withal_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o now_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o or_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o convert_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concernment_n in_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o work_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faâ—th_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o once_o pray_v for_o grace_n or_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n of_o it_o but_o that_o his_o prayer_n contradict_v his_o profession_n to_o think_v that_o by_o all_o these_o petition_n with_o other_o innumerable_a dictate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n will_v engage_v into_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o christian_a experience_n yea_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v pray_v with_o importunity_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v such_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o god_n do_v not_o indeed_o can_v by_o his_o grace_n work_n in_o he_o but_o only_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o show_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o man_n or_o with_o what_o congruity_n can_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o some_o of_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v wise_o observe_v do_v begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o and_o reproach_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n for_o grace_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o impotency_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o and_o a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o they_o hereby_o exciting_a themselves_o unto_o that_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n in_o their_o request_n for_o grace_n which_o their_o augustinio_n condition_n make_v necessary_a which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_n since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v by_o they_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n in_o the_o room_n therefore_o of_o such_o despise_a prayer_n i_o shall_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ancient_a form_n that_o be_v better_a suit_v unto_o their_o principle_n proverb_n the_o preface_n unto_o it_o be_v ille_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr elevat_fw-la manus_fw-la ille_fw-la orationem_fw-la bonâ—_n conscientiâ—_n effundit_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o prayer_n follow_v tu_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o purae_fw-la &_o mundae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o iniquitate_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la extendo_fw-la manus_fw-la â—â—uemadmodum_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o munda_fw-la labia_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la libera_fw-la quibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la etc._n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la miserearis_fw-la this_o prayer_n pelagius_n teach_v a_o widow_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o diospolitan_a synod_n that_o be_v at_o lydia_n in_o palestine_n cap._n 6._o only_o he_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v no_o deceit_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o one_o among_o we_o do_v wise_o and_o humble_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v of_o none_o in_o he_o so_o every_o way_n perfect_a be_v the_o man._n only_o to_o balance_v this_o of_o pelagius_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o man_n another_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v censure_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o that_o we_o have_v no_o grace_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pray_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v riches_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o sect._n 25_o four_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v solitary_a that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v assert_v exclusive_o to_o a_o internal_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o effect_v and_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o person_n who_o be_v real_o in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o man_n
to_o convert_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a or_o with_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v steady_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a description_n before_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n must_v be_v disprove_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o some_o proceed_v on_o other_o principle_n man_n they_o say_v have_v by_o nature_n certain_a notion_n and_o principle_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o certain_a ability_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o they_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o however_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o act_v by_o those_o ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o will_v not_o eventual_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o safe_o and_o easy_o 10._o but_o through_o much_o danger_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o *_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v avert_v and_o peace_n make_v for_o sinner_n which_o man_n have_v before_o only_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o hope_v about_o how_o the_o thing_n receive_v propose_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o good_a so_o rational_a so_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o intellectual_a constitution_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o fortify_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o chief_a good_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o high_a evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o brutish_a love_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deprave_a habit_n contract_v by_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v excite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o prejudice_n and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a systeme_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o rhetorical_o blend_v or_o theatrical_o represent_v in_o feign_a story_n and_o apologue_n be_v it_o not_o defective_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o second_o of_o all_o real_a effective_a grace_n dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o render_v it_o a_o fantastic_a dream_n 308._o alien_a from_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o discourse_n with_o man_n about_o either_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v sect._n 27_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o as_o wherey_a the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o renew_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v all_o actual_o and_o effectual_o or_o no_o deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v obtain_v or_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v afford_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o supernatural_a elevation_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o that_o its_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a saving_n or_o proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-proposals_a and_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a act_n thereof_o without_o a_o ability_n wrought_v immediate_o in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v effect_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o it_o wherefore_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 28_o having_n thus_o evidence_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o suppose_a congruous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v alone_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v 1._o whatever_o efficacy_n that_o moral_a operation_n which_o accompany_v or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o bless_v and_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o do_v willing_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o yea_o this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o whole_a external_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work_n and_o a_o efficacy_n proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o content_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o this_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 29_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a 15._o but_o a_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o his_o powerful_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o or_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ_n neglect_v
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
abide_v in_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o any_o act_n towards_o that_o end_n whatever_o else_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a in_o outward_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o unto_o any_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o a_o obstinate_a stubborn_a opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n conduce_v unto_o that_o end_n its_o hardness_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pliableness_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o in_o this_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v all_o that_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o whence_o all_o that_o resistance_n do_v arise_v which_o some_o say_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fruitless_a sect._n 46_o 3._o this_o heart_n that_o be_v this_o impotency_n and_o emmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a obedidience_n god_n say_v 8._o he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o who_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o or_o such_o mean_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v with_o man_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o do_v it_o away_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o positive_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o the_o act_n of_o take_v it_o away_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v thereby_o and_o that_o such_o a_o act_n as_o who_o effect_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o stony_a heart_n not_o be_v take_v away_o what_o therefore_o god_n promise_v herein_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v as_o unto_o the_o event_n infallible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n irresistible_a sect._n 47_o 4._o as_o what_o god_n take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o original_a disease_n so_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o work_n in_o we_o be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v thereby_o for_o those_o who_o have_v this_o new_a heart_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o do_v actual_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o nothing_o less_o will_v effect_v it_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o new_a heart_n thus_o give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o create_v of_o which_o principle_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o for_o god_n do_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o be_v this_o new_a heart_n communicate_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v say_v god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o we_o may_v refuse_v his_o assistance_n and_o go_v without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o than_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o thereon_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v actual_o engrave_v therein_o so_o by_o write_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o real_o fix_v therein_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o this_o can_v be_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o wrought_v of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n which_o some_o man_n grant_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v have_v no_o analogy_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n describe_v be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v which_o may_v be_v exert_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v actual_a obedience_n in_o conversion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o these_o promise_v declare_v a_o real_a efficiency_n of_o internal_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n of_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n cure_v its_o depravation_n actual_o and_o effectual_o and_o communicate_v infallible_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v express_v and_o whatever_o be_v except_v as_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o condition_n in_o ourselves_o it_o fall_v immediate_o into_o gross_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n and_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v act_n 16._o 14._o sect._n 48_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o that_o powerful_a internal_a effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o or_o towards_o conversion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o despise_v some_o oppose_v some_o deride_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n or_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o a_o moral_a change_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o without_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o that_o of_o those_o rational_a consideration_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o it_o must_v be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o sect._n 49_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o death_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o though_o dead_a we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o arguing_n from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o new_a but_o he_o do_v therein_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o power_n for_o himself_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o infuse_a principle_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n faecunda_fw-la for_o all_o which_o end_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n explain_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o augustine_n chap._n vi_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o effect_n exemplify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o himself_o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o oppose_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n than_o that_o concern_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o immediate_a powerful_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o despise_v or_o scorn_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v profess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o or_o on_o any_o occasion_n declare_v aught_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o very_a mention_v hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o derision_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o a_o man_n reputation_n with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rational_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o these_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v start_v and_o follow_v from_o day_n of_o old_a possible_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v or_o do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n may_v be_v trace_v in_o succeed_a age_n hence_o holy_a austin_n enter_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n design_v thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n provide_v against_o this_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o rideant_fw-la say_v he_o i_o arrogantes_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la salubriter_fw-la prostrati_fw-la &_o elisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la confiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecora_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la laud_fw-la tua_fw-la confess_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o let_v arrogant_a man_n deride_v or_o scorn_v i_o who_o be_v never_o saving_o cast_v down_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o thou_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o thy_o praise_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v save_o or_o wholesome_o cast_v down_o and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n they_o be_v not_o fanatical_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n let_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v it_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v save_o nor_o break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o relieve_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n sect._n 2_o of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v treat_v sofar_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o some_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o will_v conduce_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o especial_a consideration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n the_o native_a habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o evil_n work_v early_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prevent_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o some_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o native_a corruption_n have_v first_o place_n in_o they_o for_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v habitual_o and_o profligate_o so_o for_o whatever_o any_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v into_o by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v moral_o alike_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o begin_v so_o early_a and_o hold_v on_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o here_o be_v they_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o perverse_a act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o infancy_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v irregular_a that_o answer_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o lye_n and_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n collect_v by_o austin_n of_o such_o irregular_a act_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infant-state_n one_o be_v peculiar_o remarkable_a confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o paulatim_fw-la sentiebam_fw-la ubi_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la volebam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la implerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poteram_fw-la itaque_fw-la jactabam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la signa_fw-la â—imilia_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o qualia_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la obâ—emperabatur_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la obesset_fw-la indignabar_fw-la non_fw-la subditis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la non_fw-la servientibus_fw-la &_o i_o de_fw-mi illis_fw-la slendo_fw-la vindicabam_fw-la this_o he_o again_o repeat_v cap._n 7._o an_fw-mi pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la bona_fw-la erant_fw-la flendo_fw-la petere_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la noxie_n daretur_fw-la indignari_fw-la acriter_fw-la non_fw-la subjectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la hisque_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la multisque_fw-la preterea_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la feriendo_fw-la nocere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obeditur_fw-la imperiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perniciose_fw-la obediretur_fw-la ita_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la membrorum_fw-la infantilium_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr animus_n infantium_fw-la those_o irregular_a and_o perverse_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o infant_n with_o the_o indignation_n and_o little_a self-revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o their_o disappointment_n when_o all_o about_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o inclination_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o lesser_a act_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n prepare_v for_o those_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n which_o by_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o new_a object_n present_v unto_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fill_v withal_o god_n
their_o condition_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a darkness_n then_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v serious_a steady_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v occasional_a and_o transient_a wheresore_n god_n begin_v here_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o subduct_v they_o from_o under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o fix_v in_o they_o steady_a thought_n concern_v himself_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n which_o he_o proceed_v in_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o as_o sect._n 13_o 1._o by_o some_o sudden_a amaze_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o waldo_n be_v affect_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v strike_v dead_a as_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psal._n 107._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mariner_n of_o jona_n ship_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o despise_v one_o day_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v regard_v he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n terrify_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cry_v out_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o no_o more_o exod._n 9_o 28._o and_o such_o like_a impression_n from_o divine_a power_n most_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v experience_n of_o 2._o by_o personal_a affliction_n job_n 33._o 19_o 20._o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35._o hos._n 5._o 15._o affliction_n natural_o speak_v anger_n and_o anger_n respect_v sin_n it_o bespeak_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o time_n of_o consideration_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a almost_o unto_o practical_a atheism_n by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v they_o can_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o who_o send_v affliction_n and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v send_v hence_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sense_n of_o man_n own_o gild_n and_o especial_a crime_n will_v arise_v and_o these_o effect_n many_o time_n prove_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o able_a to_o operate_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o what_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o make_v effectual_a for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o remarkable_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2_o king_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sudden_a change_n from_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n by_o unexpected_a relief_n deep_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n convince_a they_o of_o the_o power_n presence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hence_o also_o some_o temporary_a effect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o gratitude_n do_v proceed_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o have_v affect_v many_o to_o seek_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o incline_v they_o unto_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o the_o word_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n hereof_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o for_o those_o conviction_n befall_v not_o man_n from_o the_o word_n universal_o or_o promiscuous_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v and_o design_v it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o force_n or_o virtue_n always_o to_o work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v outward_o propose_v only_o towards_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o especial_a energy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o sect._n 14_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v the_o wildness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o a_o stand_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o effectual_a though_o not_o save_v impression_n upon_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o will._n and_o hereby_o be_v man_n ofttimes_o incite_v and_o engage_v unto_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o be_v subordinate_v unto_o a_o further_o and_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o yet_o with_o many_o they_o prove_v evanid_v and_o fade_a their_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n or_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o pass_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n cast_v off_o these_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o pursue_v not_o their_o own_o intention_n under_o they_o nor_o answer_v what_o they_o lead_v unto_o be_v obvious_a for_o sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o uncured_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n and_o instruction_n but_o after_o a_o while_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n 2._o presumption_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n make_v they_o neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o warn_n 3._o profane_a society_n and_o relation_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v all_o tremble_n at_o divine_a warning_n with_o ignorant_a minister_n that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a be_v great_a mean_n of_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n 4._o they_o will_v as_o to_o all_o efficacy_n and_o the_o motion_n they_o bring_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n decay_n and_o expire_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o improve_v wherefore_o in_o many_o they_o perish_v through_o mere_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n 5._o satan_n apply_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o the_o defeatment_n of_o these_o beginning_n of_o any_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 6._o that_o which_o effectual_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v this_o work_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o these_o heavenly_a warning_n be_v mere_a love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o unconquered_a adherence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n unto_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a object_n that_o offer_v present_a satisfaction_n unto_o its_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o many_o utter_o defeat_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o addition_n to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v sect._n 16_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o design_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o holy_a person_n who_o we_o have_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o and_o towards_o himself_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v mention_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o such_o be_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o mother_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o such_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o sickness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
he_o unto_o the_o spectacle_n and_o play_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o subtlety_n some_o person_n will_v entice_v other_o into_o sinful_a course_n nor_o what_o violence_n they_o will_v use_v in_o their_o temptation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n 3._o the_o awe_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conviction_n arise_v from_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v therein_o be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o wear_v off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_a actual_o to_o ensue_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 25_o 4._o in_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n towards_o a_o further_a bless_a issue_n and_o then_o two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v first_o there_o will_v follow_v great_a and_o strange_a conflict_n between_o their_o corruption_n and_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o do_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v or_o have_v any_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lusts._n for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n require_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n hereby_o be_v incite_v and_o provoke_v 4._o and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v its_o disability_n to_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o before_o it_o think_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o power_n for_o man_n that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o all_o man_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o to_o be_v alive_a do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o live_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n discover_v its_o own_o power_n and_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o yet_o man_n conviction_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v discover_v themselves_o and_o operate_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a degree_n sect._n 26_o 1._o they_o will_v produce_v some_o endeavour_n &_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n these_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o or_o wrought_v unto_o to_o pacify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o or_o perish_v but_o such_o endeavour_n or_o promise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v only_o unto_o the_o next_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o temptation_n a_o access_n of_o the_o least_o outward_a advantage_n or_o provocation_n unto_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o sin_n sleight_n all_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o its_o old_a ruler_n such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v hos._n 6._o 4._o so_o austin_n express_v his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o great_a conviction_n and_o before_o his_o full_a conversion_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o suspirabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la ferrea_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ansulis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la innexis_fw-la unde_fw-la catenam_fw-la appellavi_fw-la tenebat_fw-la i_o obstrictum_fw-la dura_fw-la servitus_fw-la and_o he_o show_v how_o faint_a and_o languid_a his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n sarcina_fw-la seculi_fw-la velut_fw-la somno_fw-la assolet_fw-la dulciter_fw-la premebar_v &_o cogitationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la meditabar_fw-la in_o te_fw-la simile_n erant_fw-la conatibus_fw-la expâ—rgisci_fw-la volentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la snperati_fw-la soporis_fw-la altitudine_fw-la remerguntur_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o through_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o can_v not_o but_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o power_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o cap._n 7._o petieram_fw-la a_o te_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o dixeram_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la a_o morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la sect._n 27_o 2._o these_o endeavour_n do_v arise_v unto_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 9_o tear_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conviction_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o upon_o some_o occasional_a sharpen_n of_o former_a conviction_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o wear_v off_o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o will_n who_o nature_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a withal_o of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v signal_n instance_n in_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v for_o after_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ready_a on_o every_o temptation_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o former_a course_n he_o occasional_o hear_v one_o politianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o eminent_a courtier_n who_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o further_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o even_o to_o amaze_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o narrabat_fw-la his_o politianus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la retorquebas_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la aufereâ—ns_v i_o a_o dorso_fw-la meo_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o posueram_fw-la dum_fw-la nollem_fw-la i_o attendere_fw-la &_o consulebas_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la quam_fw-la turpis_fw-la essem_fw-la quam_fw-la distortus_fw-la &_o sordidus_fw-la maculosus_fw-la &_o ulcerosus_fw-la &_o videbam_fw-la &_o horrebam_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la a_o i_o fugerem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la conabar_fw-la a_o i_o avertere_fw-la aspectum_fw-la narrabat_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la narrabat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la i_o sursus_fw-la opponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o imprimebas_fw-la i_o in_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la ut_fw-la invenirem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o odissem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o a_o rodebar_v intus_fw-la &_o confundebar_fw-la pudore_fw-la horribili_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cum_fw-la politianus_n talia_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o discourse_n of_o politianus_n god_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o vileness_n until_o he_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o his_o first_o warning_n be_v not_o comply_v withal_o when_o the_o light_n he_o communicate_v be_v not_o improve_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o severity_n sect._n 28_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o under_o this_o work_n god_n be_v please_v secret_o to_o communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v its_o conflict_n effectual_o to_o eject_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o throne_n and_o dominion_n for_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n sin_n can_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v a_o complete_a victory_n or_o conquest_n there_o be_v
which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o layar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 32_o 33._o 2._o a_o contempt_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o communication_n to_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n propose_v as_o crucify_v and_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o invitation_n unto_o all_o convince_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n isa._n 45._o 2._o chap._n 65._o 1._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o acceptance_n or_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o propose_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n proposition_n of_o he_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o remain_v for_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v psal._n 130._o 4._o job_n 33._o 24._o act_n 4._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o way_n lie_v in_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o this_o atonement_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o promise_v that_o through_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v that_o be_v on_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n convince_v sinner_n shall_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o god_n discharge_v of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n unto_o they_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n rom._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o and_o win_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o argument_n invitation_n encouragement_n exhortation_n promise_n all_o of_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n faithfulness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o due_a management_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o among_o these_o various_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n god_n frequent_o cause_v some_o especial_a word_n promise_v or_o passage_n to_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o insist_v on_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o excite_v to_o exert_v and_o act_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n direct_v unto_o rest_n peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o 9_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o infallible_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a engagement_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_o produce_v a_o through-change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o as_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o its_o former_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o inward_o change_v it_o can_v no_o more_o refrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o a_o engagement_n into_o a_o watchful_a course_n of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o such_o free_a act_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v can_v refrain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o motion_n desire_v of_o food_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o who_o in_o a_o high_a course_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o profane_a do_v charge_v other_o with_o preach_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o such_o scoffer_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o those_o who_o they_o open_o reflect_v upon_o do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o genuine_a nor_o pleadable_a unto_o justification_n but_o empty_a dead_a and_o that_o which_o if_o trust_v unto_o will_v eternal_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o press_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o universal_a holiness_n godliness_n righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n on_o sure_a principle_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o they_o pretend_v unto_o who_o ignorant_o and_o false_o traduce_v they_o as_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o urge_v a_o obediential_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o what_o they_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v regard_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o full_o to_o appear_v sect._n 38_o 10._o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o their_o confession_n or_o profession_n hereof_o admit_v into_o church-society_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n whereby_o any_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o intense_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n among_o they_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o church-society_n of_o victorinus_n a_o platonical_a philosopher_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o story_n from_o simplicianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptise_a ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la oblatum_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la victorino_n a_o presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la secretius_fw-la redderet_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la qui_fw-la verecundia_fw-la trepidaturi_fw-la videbantur_fw-la offerri_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la illum_fw-la autem_fw-la maluisse_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o
conspectu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la salus_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la in_o rheterica_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la publicae_fw-la professus_fw-la erat_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debuit_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la gregem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pronuncian_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la verebatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la turbas_fw-la insanorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ubi_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la redderet_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la noverant_fw-la instrepurent_fw-fr nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la strepitu_fw-la congratulationis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la et_fw-la sonuit_fw-la presso_fw-la sonitu_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la victorinus_n victorinus_n cito_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la exultatione_n quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la eum_fw-la cito_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la intention_n ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la eum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ille_fw-la fidem_fw-la veracem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fiducia_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la rapere_fw-la intro_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o rapiebant_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o gaudeno_fw-la hae_fw-la rapientium_fw-la manus_fw-la erant_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o not_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o church-society_n be_v intimate_v and_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o his_o form_n and_o create_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o external_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o gradual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o subject_n which_o many_o practical_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_n although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v explode_v so_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v decry_v as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a to_o obviate_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o filthy_a spirit_n i_o have_v in_o the_o summary_n representation_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o now_o give_v confirm_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o often_o name_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v despise_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o the_o theatrical_a scoptical_a faculty_n of_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o most_o importune_a of_o their_o dictate_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v swell_v themselves_o until_o they_o break_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o their_o fond_a admirer_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o immortal_a wit_n grace_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v book_n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o gospel_n holiness_n explain_v chap._n i._n 1_o regeneration_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n form_n live_v member_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 5._o 23._o open_v 3_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n 4_o and_o that_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 5_o sanctification_n describe_v 6_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o that_o of_o holiness_n prove_v necessary_a 7_o sanctification_n twofold_n 1._o by_o external_n dedication_n 2._o by_o internal_a purification_n 8_o holiness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n 9_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 10_o hardly_o understand_v by_o believer_n themselves_o 11_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n 12_o have_v in_o it_o a_o present_a glory_n 13_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 14_o promise_v unto_o we_o 15_o how_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prepare_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a he_o prepare_v he_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o member_n spiritual_o live_v by_o unite_n they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v this_o work_n in_o that_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n who_o nature_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 2_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o have_v close_o compile_v a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a particular_a evangelical_n duty_n and_o annex_v sundry_a motive_n and_o enforcement_n unto_o they_o close_v all_o his_o holy_a prescription_n with_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o let_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o may_v actual_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o of_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o v_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o now_o whereas_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o shall_v all_o infallible_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o eternal_a safety_n absolute_o depend_v thereon_o it_o require_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n who_o only_o be_v so_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v now_o sanctify_v or_o make_v ourselves_o holy_a be_v proud_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o our_o principal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v as_o
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o
now_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v open_o and_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o will_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v it_o abide_v 2_o for_o ever_o and_o pass_v over_o into_o glory_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o nature_n the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o now_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o act_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n fail_v not_o it_o end_v not_o when_o glory_n come_v on_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o it_o be_v true_a some_o gift_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o useless_a in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v and_o some_o grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o to_o some_o especial_a act_n and_o peculiar_a exercise_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a but_o all_o those_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v constitute_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o by_o they_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o their_o present_a nature_n improve_v into_o perfection_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o our_o principal_a insight_n into_o our_o eternal_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n of_o consolation_n so_o a_o part_n of_o our_o chief_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n that_o these_o poor_a body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o death_n dust_n worm_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n free_v from_o pain_n sickness_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o vest_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o these_o soul_n which_o now_o animate_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o darkness_n ignorance_n vanity_n instability_n and_o alienation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o these_o poor_a low_a grace_n which_o no_o live_a and_o be_v act_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v preserve_v purify_a and_o perfect_v but_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v that_o love_n whereby_o we_o now_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a head_n that_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v enjoy_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o that_o love_n and_o goodwill_n which_o we_o have_v for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o on_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o entire_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o purify_v enhance_a perfect_v and_o pass_v into_o glory_n that_o very_a holiness_n which_o we_o here_o attain_v those_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n those_o frame_v of_o mind_n those_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o obedience_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n which_o here_o contend_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v glorious_o perfect_v into_o immutable_a habit_n unchangeable_o act_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v of_o how_o much_o concernment_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o of_o how_o much_o more_o to_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o it_o yea_o sect._n 12_o 5_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o her_o inward_a adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v her_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n be_v call_v glory_n and_o be_v so_o so_o also_o the_o progress_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n herein_o be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o from_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o another_o as_o this_o next_o unto_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a beauty_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o real_a spiritual_a glory_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n holy_a so_o may_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o whole_a weight_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o fullness_n of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n be_v glory_n then_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n in_o their_o measure_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o this_o holiness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o a_o ray_n of_o eternal_a light_n a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o shall_v eternal_o adhere_v unto_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a immortal_a creature_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o it_o it_o represent_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o image_n renew_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherein_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v therefore_o no-nothing_a more_o to_o be_v abhor_v than_o those_o carnal_a low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n which_o some_o man_n vent_v of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o moral_a virtue_n sect._n 13_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v put_v off_o unto_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o will_v ensue_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n require_v holiness_n indispensible_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o or_o expect_v from_o they_o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sure_o render_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obtain_n a_o assure_a participation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o servant_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o master_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o he_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o their_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o unto_o its_o doctrinal_a and_o promissory_a part_n whence_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o emphatical_o denominate_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n god_n great_a and_o first_o design_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n he_o have_v design_v the_o gospel_n and_o design_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o gospel_n its_o design_n 1_o to_o reveal_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o unto_o lose_v sinner_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 26._o 18._o 2_o to_o prevail_v with_o man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o encouragement_n of_o its_o promise_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o that_o way_n of_o life_n and_o
wherefore_o that_o which_o man_n call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o internal_a grace_n or_o holiness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o not_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o divert_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n 14._o namely_o what_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o to_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o will_v separate_v these_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n beforementioned_a and_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v they_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o teach_v we_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o 6._o our_o duty_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o where_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o the_o one_o do_v absolute_o suppose_v the_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n herein_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n unto_o any_o other_o end_v but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v either_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o promise_v to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n may_v with_o as_o much_o modesty_n reject_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o these_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o 1_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o command_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o get_v our_o conscience_n always_o affect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o must_v afterward_o be_v enlarge_v on_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o obedience_n arise_v from_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n 2._o that_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n the_o equity_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o command_n our_o service_n be_v reasonable_a service_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o command_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n if_o we_o judge_v not_o thus_o if_o we_o rest_v not_o herein_o and_o be_v thence_o fill_v with_o indignation_n against_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o holy_a 3._o that_o hereon_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a jâ—â—t_n and_o good_a because_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v be_v upright_a equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o false_a end_n before_o discover_v and_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o end_n when_o 1._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise-minded_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o when_o we_o adore_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v help_n and_o relief_n for_o we_o see_v without_o the_o grace_n promise_v we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o see_v we_o can_v never_o deserve_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o grace_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o continual_o praise_v that_o infinite_a bounty_n which_o have_v free_o provide_v we_o of_o this_o supply_n 3._o when_o we_o act_n faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n on_o the_o promise_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v especial_a regard_n thereunto_o with_o respect_n unto_o especial_a temptation_n and_o particular_a duty_n when_o on_o all_o such_o occasion_n we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a on_o it_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n then_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n sect._n 15_o 7_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o unto_o our_o principal_a design_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o they_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a gracious_a effect_n in_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o avow_a and_o own_a principle_n among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o it_o need_v not_o in_o general_n be_v further_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v less_o experience_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v consult_v psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o isa._n 4._o 4._o chap._n 44._o 3_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o with_o the_o effect_v produce_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o for_o as_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o general_a design_n of_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v chap._n ii_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 1_o 2_o sanctification_n describe_v 3_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a sirit_n therein_o which_o be_v 4_o progressive_a 5_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 6_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o exercise_n be_v require_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o also_o 7_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a 8_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n express_v in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o that_o of_o plant_n with_o a_o insensible_a progress_n 9_o render_v grace_n therein_o to_o be_v great_o admire_v and_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n remove_v sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o its_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o under_o this_o express_a caution_n that_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v nor_o design_n at_o once_o to_o represent_v the_o life_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o or_o to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o eminent_o belong_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o way-mark_n that_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n or_o future_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o sect._n 2_o sanctification_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
it_o will_v it_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o hereby_o do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v cherish_v and_o increase_v three_o he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v immediate_o a_o actual_a increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o of_o a_o addition_n of_o degree_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o be_v original_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v and_o as_o he_o first_o work_n and_o create_v they_o so_o he_o increase_v they_o hereby_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a become_v as_o david_n zech._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n be_v weak_a who_o faith_n be_v infirm_a and_o who_o love_n be_v languid_a shall_v by_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o become_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v promise_v multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o our_o constant_a supplication_n we_o principal_o respect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n after_o austin_n call_v gratiam_fw-la corroborantem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n receive_v see_v ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o isa._n 40._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n psal._n 138._o 8._o sect._n 5_o 2_o there_o be_v grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v more_o occasional_a and_o not_o always_o actual_o necessary_a as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o holiness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o to_o another_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n belong_v unto_o the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hereunto_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n all_o our_o affliction_n all_o our_o temptation_n all_o our_o mercy_n all_o our_o enjoyment_n all_o occurrence_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o continual_a add_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o wherein_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o miss_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v have_v of_o they_o and_o disappoint_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n the_o end_n why_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v have_v all_o our_o corruption_n thorough_o subdue_v and_o our_o soul_n thorough_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_v give_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a nature_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o will_v that_o suffice_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o unto_o that_o end_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o great_a work_n will_v not_o be_v effect_v unless_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o add_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o to_o another_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o this_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o a_o especial_a reason_n for_o each_o particular_a or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o such_o a_o grace_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o but_o in_o general_n he_o intend_v that_o every_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o especial_a occasion_n hereby_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n gradual_o carry_v on_o and_o holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o with_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n herein_o 1_o by_o order_v thing_n so_o towards_o we_o and_o bring_v of_o we_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o necessary_a all_o the_o affliction_n of_o trial_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o design_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v it_o chap._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o these_o temptation_n be_v trial_n upon_o affliction_n trouble_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a but_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v all_o guide_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v we_o but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o patience_n employ_v and_o one_o grace_n add_v unto_o another_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o on_o towards_o perfection_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o we_o shall_v assure_o miscarry_v if_o we_o add_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o effectual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o exercise_n we_o may_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o act_n faith_n or_o to_o despond_v to_o add_v patience_n under_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o to_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o irregular_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n or_o divert_v unto_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o do_v he_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa._n 30._o 21._o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a it_o may_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o divert_v to_o irregular_a course_n he_o speak_v effectual_o to_o we_o say_v no_o that_o be_v not_o your_o way_n but_o this_o be_v it_o namely_o to_o act_n faith_n patience_n submission_n to_o god_n add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o bind_v our_o heart_n thereby_o to_o our_o duty_n 3_o he_o actual_o excite_v and_o set_v all_o needful_a grace_n at_o work_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o speak_v unto_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v that_o all_o this_o increase_n of_o holiness_n be_v immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o gradual_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o habitual_a grace_n receive_v a_o nature_n bestow_v on_o we_o capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o be_v all_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o watering_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o increase_n it_o whole_o depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n he_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n water_n it_o every_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v this_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v god_n the_o father_n take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o watch_v over_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o
actual_a supply_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a one_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o act_v in_o one_o single_a duty_n that_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o increase_n or_o strengthen_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n i_o concern_v not_o myself_o much_o how_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v no_o more_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o precept_n direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o some_o of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o late_a but_o for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o be_v life_n continuance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n depend_v mere_o and_o only_o upon_o their_o relation_n unto_o that_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o col._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a that_o have_v any_o seed_n any_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o watchful_a care_n over_o it_o and_o supply_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o extricate_v it_o from_o difficulty_n to_o free_v it_o from_o opposition_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o unto_o its_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n nor_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o by_o constant_a uninterrupted_a exercise_n as_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v it_o one_o moment_n or_o act_n it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o duty_n without_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o new_a actual_a grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o believe_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o preserve_v grace_n act_n it_o and_o increase_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v or_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o order_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n unto_o believer_n that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n none_o may_v have_v cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o faint_v or_o despond_v nor_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o self-confidence_n or_o elation_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o its_o self_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o great_o encourage_v the_o weak_a the_o fearful_a the_o faint_a the_o disconsolate_a and_o deject_a and_o that_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o unto_o their_o assistance_n isa._n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o so_o he_o warn_v they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o strong_a steadfast_a and_o immovable_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o continue_v faithful_o these_o supply_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o occasion_n of_o presumption_n administer_v unto_o none_o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o general_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o this_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v if_o god_n work_v all_o himself_n in_o we_o and_o without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o diligence_n duty_n or_o obedience_n ans._n 1._o this_o objection_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v withal_o at_o every_o turn_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o our_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o clear_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o let_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n for_o this_o once_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n among_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v that_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v than_o i_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o seem_v and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v negligent_a secure_a and_o at_o ease_n nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o for_o so_o he_o add_v immediate_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n as_o before_o these_o objector_n and_o this_o apostle_n be_v very_o diverse_o mind_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o they_o make_v a_o insuperable_a discouragement_n unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o 3._o i_o say_v from_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o sin_n we_o provoke_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o withhold_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n before_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o tender_v they_o relief_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o
discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o some_o consideration_n of_o that_o similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o represent_v the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o his_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o stoods_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n very_o many_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v singular_o instructive_a or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o few_o instance_n tend_v to_o administer_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o 1_o these_o tree_n and_o plant_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v immediate_o from_o external_a adventitious_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n they_o grow_v from_o their_o own_o seminal_a virtue_n and_o radical_a moisture_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o root_n a_o seed_n a_o principle_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o grace_n be_v immortal_a seed_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o live_a grow_a principle_n that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o its_o self_n a_o life_n and_o power_n of_o growth_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o duty_n soever_o any_o man_n do_v perform_v whereunto_o they_o be_v either_o guide_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o have_v their_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o after_o their_o kind_n 2_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n must_v be_v water_v from_o above_o or_o it_o will_v not_o thrive_v and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o seminal_a power_n if_o a_o drowth_n come_v it_o will_v wither_v or_o decay_v wherefore_o where_o god_n mention_v this_o growth_n he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o water_v i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n be_v the_o especial_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o carry_v on_o of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n receive_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o growth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v wherefore_o god_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o pour_v water_n on_o it_o by_o the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 3_o the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v secret_a and_o imperceptible_a nor_o be_v discern_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o most_o watchful_a eye_n can_v discern_v little_a of_o its_o motion_n crescit_fw-la occulto_fw-la velut_fw-la arbour_n avo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_o discernible_a either_o by_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o by_o other_o that_o make_v observation_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v only_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o some_o indeed_o especial_o in_o some_o season_n do_v plain_o and_o evident_o thrive_v and_o grow_v spring_v up_o like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n though_o their_o growth_n in_o its_o self_n be_v indiscernible_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v grow_v such_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o some_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a on_o every_o trial_n on_o every_o occasion_n their_o profit_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n be_v not_o by_o a_o constant_a insensible_a progress_n but_o they_o increase_v by_o sudden_a gust_n and_o motion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o open_n of_o budds_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o believer_n consist_v principal_o in_o some_o intense_a vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n on_o great_a occasion_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n self-denial_n bounty_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n of_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o especial_a instance_n can_v have_v little_a evidence_n of_o his_o growth_n again_o there_o be_v tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o wither_v and_o unthrifty_a that_o you_o can_v only_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n some_o thrive_v some_o decay_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o best_a be_v secret_a sect._n 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o progressive_a work_n that_o holiness_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o by_o it_o towards_o perfection_n it_o be_v neither_o wrought_v nor_o complete_v at_o once_o in_o we_o as_o be_v regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o cease_v under_o any_o attainment_n or_o in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o be_v thrive_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o river_n continual_o feed_v by_o a_o live_a fountain_n may_v as_o soon_o end_v its_o stream_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o issue_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o so_o be_v their_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o after_o it_o once_o appear_v think_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o cloud_v yet_o fail_v not_o until_o it_o arrive_v unto_o its_o perfection_n and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n exercise_v herein_o be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v they_o constant_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 66._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 31._o 17._o who_o be_v there_o who_o have_v make_v any_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o stature_n and_o measure_n whereunto_o he_o be_v arrive_v that_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o watchful_a care_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o in_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o themselves_o imperceptible_a this_o he_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overpower_v by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n among_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n do_v most_o admire_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o live_a fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n against_o all_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impugn_a many_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o actual_a sin_n these_o he_o cure_v and_o make_v up_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v our_o decay_n and_o he_o act_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o constant_a fresh_a supply_n he_o want_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n who_o do_v not_o diligent_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o respect_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o in_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o as_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o defilement_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o respect_n its_o cleanse_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o 3_o moreover_o where_o sanctification_n be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v prescribe_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o isa._n 1._o 16._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n occur_v in_o other_o place_n sect._n 2_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o this_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o outward_a put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a wash_n with_o material_a water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o can_v be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v our_o apostle_n the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a defilement_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o legal_a purification_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n in_o sin_n 2_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 3_o manifest_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v or_o wash_v away_o and_o believer_n make_v holy_a thereby_o sect._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a representation_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o its_o be_v filthy_a abominable_a full_a of_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o plain_a expression_n and_o various_a similitude_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v which_o he_o can_v behold_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o be_v compare_v to_o blood_n wound_n sore_n leprosy_n scum_n loathsome_a disease_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v purge_v purify_a cleanse_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n water_n soap_n nitre_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o purify_n cleanse_v faculty_n in_o it_o these_o thing_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o produce_v particular_a instance_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n express_o declare_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o every_o sinner_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n to_o be_v whole_o unclean_a and_o how_o far_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a or_o wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o believer_n have_v a_o more_o sensible_a spiritual_a experience_n for_o although_o they_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o find_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o require_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o or_o in_o themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o a_o unsuitableness_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n thereon_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o labour_v after_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v more_o precious_a unto_o they_o than_o those_o which_o express_v their_o purification_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o boldness_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v it_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o atonement_n he_o make_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o which_o effect_v of_o it_o he_o declare_v v_o 19_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n be_v by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v whereby_o a_o admission_n and_o acceptance_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o v_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o actual_a address_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o boldness_n give_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o our_o body_n wash_v that_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a person_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o believer_n we_o can_v only_o oppose_v unto_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o such_o
by_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o will_n as_o act_v thereby_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o way_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a say_v job_n why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v chap._n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v way_n and_o mean_n use_v whereby_o a_o appearance_n of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v may_v be_v make_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v find_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o soap_n and_o much_o nitre_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a in_o our_o judgement_n however_o multiply_v shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o assign_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o for_o man_n tear_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v but_o soap_n and_o nitre_n which_o howsoever_o multiply_v will_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a take_v this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n 4_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o reach_v thereunto_o they_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o unclean_a legal_o and_o sanctify_a person_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o on_o their_o account_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o heb._n 10._o 2._o only_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o signify_v that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o cleanse_v but_o the_o real_a stain_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o all_o promise_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n to_o that_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1._o wherefore_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o all_o those_o aid_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v invent_v in_o this_o case_n sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v that_o accompany_v sin_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o conscience_n of_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o harden_v and_o blind_v but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v or_o any_o previous_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n internal_a or_o external_a the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o with_o simon_n magus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o visible_a profession_n and_o confession_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o certain_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o profession_n and_o signification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a do_v accompany_v baptism_n when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a representation_n thereof_o in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o be_v real_o purge_v for_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v thereunto_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o have_v thus_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n whereby_o the_o ensue_a defilement_n that_o attend_v actual_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v or_o do_v away_o there_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n in_o fast_v and_o some_o other_o abstinence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o art_n of_o confession_n be_v real_o the_o great_a invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o ever_o this_o world_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o so_o secure_v they_o a_o veneration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o looseness_n and_o worthless_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o long_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o their_o sin_n or_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expedite_a course_n of_o absolute_a exoneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o other_o sin_n or_o business_n to_o deposit_v they_o whole_o and_o safe_o with_o a_o priest_n that_o nothing_o equal_a unto_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o real_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o endeavour_n of_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o and_o very_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o foolish_a unto_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o all_o these_o invention_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o perfect_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o sore_n sometime_o break_v forth_o through_o all_o these_o sorry_a cover_n unto_o their_o annoyance_n and_o their_o defilement_n yet_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheat-anchor_n in_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o another_o world_n when_o let_v man_n find_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n this_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n whereunto_o they_o must_v trust_v at_o last_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o all_o their_o odd_a score_n and_o purge_v away_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o groundless_a fable_n a_o invention_n set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a more_o profit_n and_o secular_a advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v its_o mannagement_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n as_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o hour_n wherein_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v use_v immediate_o upon_o its_o effusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o congeal_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v levit._n 17._o 11._o blood_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o life_n or_o animal_n spirit_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hot_a and_o warm_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n still_o move_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o way_n of_o approach_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 20_o always_o live_v and_o yet_o always_o as_o new_o slay_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o especial_a actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v have_v as_o real_a a_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v typical_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v blood_n or_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diligent_o declare_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v legal_o carnal_o or_o typical_o by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n or_o purification_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v to_o be_v so_o do_v continual_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o they_o have_v various_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o to_o this_o end_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o their_o offer_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continual_a burnt-offering_a of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n morning_n and_o evening_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o hereby_o the_o habitual_a purification_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o cleanse_n from_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n be_v signify_v and_o carry_v on_o 2_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la be_v double_v morning_n and_o evening_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a and_o abound_a communication_n of_o mercy_n and_o purge_a grace_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n on_o that_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o great_a annual_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n when_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o know_a and_o great_a sin_n and_o recover_v into_o a_o state_n of_o legal_a holiness_n and_o other_o state_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v 4_o there_o be_v occasional_a sacrifice_n for_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n to_o require_v for_o those_o who_o be_v clean_o one_o day_n yea_o one_o hour_n may_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n or_o surprisal_n be_v unclean_a the_o next_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n continual_o ready_a for_o any_o man_n purification_n by_o his_o offer_n unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v continual_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n answer_v unto_o all_o these_o and_o accomplish_v spiritual_o what_o they_o do_v legal_o effect_v and_o typical_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n and_o prove_v heb._n 1._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thereby_o be_v the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o our_o sanctification_n habitual_o effect_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o continual_a daily_a sacrifice_n from_o thence_o be_v especial_a cleanse_a virtue_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o denote_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o it_o be_v we_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n whatever_o great_a or_o small_a as_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o unto_o he_o have_v we_o continual_a recourse_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n whatever_o so_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o its_o purify_n virtue_n to_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v all_o legal_a institution_n especial_o it_o do_v so_o that_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o which_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n whereby_o every_o one_o who_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v may_v immediate_o be_v cleanse_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o make_v application_n thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n thence_o be_v it_o call_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o make_v application_n thereunto_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 5_o father_n to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v thereby_o 2_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v therein_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o the_o uncleanness_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o physical_a or_o corporeal_a but_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a only_o it_o be_v the_o inconformity_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o attend_v with_o shame_n in_o we_o now_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o interest_n obtain_v in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v by_o the_o will_n law_n appointment_n of_o god_n do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o take_v away_o all_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o absolute_o wash_v and_o purify_v before_o he_o see_v isa._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 51._o 7._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o shame_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v sin_n purge_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v 2_o lie_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o purification_n or_o how_o we_o may_v come_v continual_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o because_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o declare_v both_o his_o work_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o defilement_n thereby_o something_o indeed_o of_o this_o kind_a will_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o conviction_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n there_o will_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o sense_n of_o filth_n as_o fear_v and_o shame_n be_v inseparable_a but_o this_o sense_n alone_o will_v never_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o
for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o that_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o joh._n 16._o 8._o i_o mean_v that_o self-abhorrency_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gracious_a duty_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o high_a aggravavation_n of_o sin_n than_o for_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o carnal_a boldness_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v unpurged_a from_o their_o defilement_n in_o a_o sense_n hereof_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o destitute_a any_o confidence_n for_o a_o near_a approach_n so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a profess_a to_o god_n that_o they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o he_o without_o this_o preparation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o infection_n of_o our_o leprosy_n the_o defilement_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n propose_v declare_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a true_a remedy_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o purification_n when_o ephraim_n see_v his_o sickness_n and_o judah_n his_o wound_n than_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v to_o king_n jareb_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o heal_v you_o nor_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o wound_n hos._n 5._o 13._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o discern_v their_o defilement_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o many_o way_n for_o their_o purge_n what_o false_a way_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o every_o one_o will_v apply_v his_o own_o soap_n and_o his_o own_o nitre_n though_o the_o only_a fountain_n for_o cleanse_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_a our_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o hagar_n he_o it_o be_v who_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o send_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n as_o the_o end_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a way_n whereby_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n be_v by_o show_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o and_o without_o his_o discovery_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v see_v of_o ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v more_o so_o of_o christ_n than_o his_o blood_n and_o its_o efficacy_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o never_o therefore_o discern_v it_o spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o by_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a view_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n something_o like_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o awaken_v natural_a conscience_n with_o some_o beam_n of_o outward_a gospel-light_n fall_v on_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o second_o we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o pollution_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o heal_v water_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o it_o so_o david_n on_o the_o defilement_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o great_a sin_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o that_o prayer_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o leprous_a person_n the_o ordinance_n whereof_o be_v institute_v levit._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o or_o that_o more_o general_a institution_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o both_o these_o purification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n or_o water_n with_o hyssop_n it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v he_o allude_v unto_o these_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n any_o purge_n by_o hyssop_n for_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o lie_v under_o and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a god_n will_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o case_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o make_v his_o application_n unto_o namely_o real_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 39_o and_o so_o likewise_o purify_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o believer_n make_v a_o actual_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect._n 6_o and_o this_o actual_a application_n by_o faith_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v scorn_v by_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o a_o spiritual_a view_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purification_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45._o 22._o which_o respect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o our_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o our_o interest_n therein_o be_v by_o look_v to_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o represent_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o herein_o then_o do_v faith_n first_o act_n itself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a view_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o the_o more_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o contemplation_n the_o more_o effectual_a will_v our_o success_n be_v in_o our_o application_n thereto_o 2_o faith_n actual_o rely_v on_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o great_a work_n and_o end_v for_o which_o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
evangelical_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereby_o believer_n be_v defile_v but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cleanse_v still_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o incidence_n of_o a_o defilement_n but_o the_o neglect_v of_o purification_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o state_n and_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v express_v by_o david_n psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v upright_o before_o god_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n thereof_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v be_v free_v from_o that_o great_a transgression_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o constant_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n 2._o daily_o cleanse_v from_o those_o defilement_n which_o the_o least_o and_o most_o secret_a sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o 3._o a_o preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n or_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o man_n be_v upright_o and_o have_v the_o covenant-ground_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o while_o believer_n be_v preserve_v within_o these_o bound_n though_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n therein_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n 7_o our_o bless_a head_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v a_o sore_a upon_o it_o he_o be_v himself_o pass_v through_o his_o course_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o all_o do_v he_o therefore_o reject_v and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o labour_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o temptation_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o present_a state_n his_o compassion_n do_v exceed_o abound_v towards_o all_o his_o that_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o defilement_n these_o he_o himself_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v we_o away_o on_o that_o account_n while_o we_o endeavour_v after_o purification_n as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o brief_a he_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o because_o we_o be_v perfect_a but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n he_o may_v make_v we_o so_o not_o because_o we_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v fellowship_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n sect._n 17_o last_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evidence_v a_o comprehensive_a difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n by_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o pretend_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o the_o first_o the_o original_a and_o continual_a purification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indispensible_o require_v where_o this_o work_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o unless_o the_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a by_o his_o institution_n of_o legal_a purify_n ordinance_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o wash_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v ourselves_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o our_o cleanse_n by_o his_o declaration_n that_o believer_n be_v so_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v thing_n fanatical_a enthusiastic_a notion_n and_o unintelligible_a dream_n until_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o confidence_n enable_v they_o to_o own_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o their_o morality_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v so_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o morality_n never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v until_o they_o have_v further_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lavish_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o most_o improve_a moralist_n that_o be_v only_o so_o whether_o in_o notion_n or_o practice_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o then_o be_v their_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v it_o as_o real_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o notorious_a vanity_n pretend_v cast_v out_o from_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o serious_a disquisition_n after_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a chap._n vi_o the_o positive_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n 1_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v whereof_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 4_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o acceptance_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n as_o inward_a 6_o righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 7_o false_a notion_n of_o holiness_n remove_v 8_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n 9_o apply_v unto_o holiness_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o limitation_n 10_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 11_o illustrated_n and_o 12_o practical_o improve_v 13_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n declare_v 14_o 1._o spiritual_a disposition_n unto_o suitable_a act_n 15_o 16._o how_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17_o with_o their_o effect_n 18_o contrary_a disposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o holiness_n how_o consistent_a 19_o 2._o power_n 20_o the_o nature_n thereof_o or_o what_o power_n be_v require_v in_o believer_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n 21_o with_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o readiness_n and_o 22_o facility_n 23_o objection_n thereunto_o answer_v and_o 24_o a_o enquiry_n on_o these_o principle_n after_o true_a holiness_n in_o ourselves_o direct_v 25_o gospel_n grace_n distinct_a from_o morality_n and_o 26_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n 27_o 28_o 29._o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n especial_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 30_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n prove_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 31_o moral_a honesty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n concern_v more_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n than_o any_o order_n of_o precedency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n go_v before_o those_o other_o act_n which_o leave_v a_o real_a and_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
duty_n private_a public_a of_o piety_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o titus_n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v answer_n thereunto_o so_o far_o be_v we_o holy_a and_o no_o further_o whatever_o act_v of_o devotion_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o respect_n hereunto_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o sanctification_n sect._n 4_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 1._o what_o answer_v hereunto_o be_v accept_v and_o what_o do_v not_o so_o be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o accompany_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n universality_n and_o sincerity_n answer_v now_o as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_v the_o legal_a perfection_n at_o first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a perfect_a in_o part_n and_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o good_a or_o interposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o instance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n but_o now_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o not_o absolute_o nor_o perfect_o but_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v always_o conflict_n withal_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n in_o all_o know_a instance_n of_o duty_n and_o sincere_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v hereunto_o be_v not_o our_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v i_o only_o aim_v to_o fix_v in_o general_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o holy_a obedience_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o that_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n holiliness_n and_o obedience_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o will_v have_v do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o weak_a imperfect_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o many_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o nothing_o complete_a in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o absolute_o sinless_a which_o he_o first_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o end_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o exalt_a and_o prefer_v above_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n require_v therein_o far_o more_o complete_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o require_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v sole_o herein_o that_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o therein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n absolute_o before_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o justice_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_o reward_v but_o this_o place_n be_v now_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a or_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o therein_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereunto_o then_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v serve_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o holiness_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o as_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o fruitfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o of_o use_v and_o improve_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a orderly_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o manifest_v both_o its_o necessity_n and_o its_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o general_n premise_v i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o holiness_n in_o the_o two_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 5_o 1._o there_o be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essential_o or_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o natural_a habit_n intellectual_a and_o moral_a however_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o acquire_v or_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a work_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n require_v unto_o every_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o external_a also_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o affirm_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o our_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o great_a principle_n constitute_v our_o christian_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v concern_v it_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n supernatural_a infuse_v or_o create_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o abide_v in_o they_o 2_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o act_n of_o holiness_n suitable_a unto_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o power_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 4_o that_o it_o differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n intellectual_a or_o moral_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v acquire_v or_o attain_v or_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o person_n whatever_o sect._n 6_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v endeavour_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
such_o abundant_a testimony_n unto_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o so_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o double_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o abide_a unction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o only_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o improvement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n heb._n 5._o ult_n sect._n 33_o 2_o this_o power_n in_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v spiritual_a thing_n believer_n have_v freewill_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o its_o operation_n whatever_o their_o object_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o have_v much_o better_o be_v without_o it_o have_v it_o indeed_o we_o can_v for_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o include_v a_o rejection_n of_o all_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n make_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v with_o will_v such_o a_o flexibility_n of_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v about_o freewill_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o convert_v sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n whatever_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v nor_o desire_n nor_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a perverse_a unclean_a that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o open_a unto_o ready_a for_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a it_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n not_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o flexibility_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o like_v love_n choose_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v now_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enlarge_v by_o light_n and_o love_n will_v and_o choose_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o freedom_n the_o truth_n that_o make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o v_o 36._o and_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v and_o this_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a sect._n 34_o the_o difference_n therefore_o about_o freewill_n be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n indifferent_o to_o determine_v himself_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n to_o this_o or_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o independent_o on_o the_o will_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposal_n of_o all_o future_a event_n this_o indeed_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prescience_n authority_n decree_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v certain_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o freedom_n power_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o freedom_n from_o any_o determination_n only_o with_o a_o power_n equal_o ready_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o will_n shall_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o choose_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v before_o detain_v this_o last_o be_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o liberty_n this_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liberty_n whereby_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v secure_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o that_o understand_v himself_o will_v change_v this_o real_a useful_a gracious_a freewill_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o free_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fictitious_a imaginary_a freedom_n yea_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a of_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a power_n unto_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o will_n be_v free_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o regard_v and_o which_o by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o no_o other_o sect._n 35_o 3_o the_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o engage_v unto_o god_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o discourse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n do_v work_v effect_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n reside_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a as_o their_o especial_a nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o permanent_a and_o prevalent_a habit_n which_o he_o cherish_v preserve_v increase_v
may_v be_v to_o relieve_v and_o cherish_v they_o this_o end_n be_v good_a and_o so_o far_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n itself_o be_v good_a also_o but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_n end_v of_o this_o action_n may_v be_v self_n merit_n reputation_n praise_n compensation_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a now_o moral_a habit_n acquire_v by_o endeavour_n answerable_a unto_o our_o light_n and_o conviction_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o enlighten_v reason_n with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o action_n and_o work_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v particular_a end_n that_o be_v good_a but_o a_o want_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_n end_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o moral_a habit_n and_o duty_n whatever_o but_o the_o difference_n assert_v be_v far_a manifest_v sect._n 45_o first_o from_o the_o especial_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o holiness_n which_o constitute_v its_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o common_a grace_n or_o morality_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v elect_v love_n or_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o so_o he_o set_v some_o man_n apart_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o especial_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o give_v it_o its_o especial_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o as_o be_v say_v of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n whatever_o that_o be_v holiness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o for_o he_o choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o we_o in_o subordination_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n or_o of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o salvation_n so_o design_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n holiness_n therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v design_v as_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n on_o their_o part_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o our_o sanctification_n be_v comprise_v under_o our_o vocation_n because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctify_a principle_n of_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o predestination_n but_o be_v so_o conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o none_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o evince_n that_o this_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o treat_v differ_v essential_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o have_v a_o especial_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n or_o whatever_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v in_o way_n of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o certain_a end_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v choose_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n utter_o to_o fail_v as_o we_o do_v be_v because_o the_o faith_n so_o profess_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n infallible_o effectual_a that_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v rom._n 11._o and_o the_o election_n or_o those_o elect_v may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o rom._n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o we_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o namely_o that_o our_o grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a race_n if_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o elect_v love_n sect._n 46_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n see_v such_o only_o be_v genuine_a and_o durable_a i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n this_o in_o ordinary_a case_n set_v aside_o the_o season_n of_o prevalent_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n hereof_o water_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a fountain_n increase_n in_o their_o progress_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o spring_n when_o those_o which_o have_v only_o occasional_a beginning_n â—rom_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o like_a do_v continual_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o this_o eternal_a spring_n have_v continual_a supply_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o violent_a obstruction_n as_o they_o may_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v constant_o increase_v and_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o spiritual_a comfort_n one_o moment_n under_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o decay_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n into_o question_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v as_o give_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o the_o quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o professor_n under_o a_o decay_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o soul-ruining_a security_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o spiritual_a peace_n sect._n 47_o 2_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o when_o we_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o unto_o diligent_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o elect_v love_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n great_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o one_o grace_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o another_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31._o 3._o that_o be_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o principle_n of_o duty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v excite_v only_o by_o fear_n awe_o hope_n and_o the_o jealous_a observance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n evince_v this_o heavenly_a extract_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a
our_o great_a exemplar_n as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o show_n of_o variableness_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o be_v all_o his_o grace_n all_o his_o act_n of_o they_o all_o his_o duty_n so_o absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v no_o high_o nor_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o pattern_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o aim_v at_o any_o excellency_n will_v not_o design_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a example_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o unto_o holiness_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o sect._n 56_o and_o second_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n one_o end_v why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o a_o example_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o one_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v of_o that_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o of_o that_o return_v unto_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o a_o example_n be_v needful_a that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n have_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o example_n can_v angel_n set_v unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o quietness_n in_o suffering_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v have_v a_o example_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o one_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o among_o other_o do_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o a_o instructive_a example_n that_o be_v have_v a_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o incite_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v both_o find_v eminent_o in_o this_o of_o christ._n sect._n 57_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o so_o his_o holy_a obedience_n as_o propose_v unto_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o that_o purpose_n beyond_o all_o other_o institute_v example_n for_o 1_o we_o be_v often_o call_v to_o behold_v christ_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o isa._n 45._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o behold_v of_o christ_n or_o look_v on_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v propose_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a and_o these_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o justification_n 2._o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n look_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v still_o so_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o we_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 11._o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o this_o we_o intend_v not_o for_o 2_o he_o be_v of_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n our_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o so_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v god_n glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v we_o say_v to_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v take_v off_o and_o remove_v faith_n do_v now_o clear_o and_o distinct_o view_v and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o make_v holy_a and_o therein_o like_a unto_o he_o sect._n 58_o second_o there_o be_v peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o example_n on_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o because_o 1_o whatever_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o out_o of_o free_a and_o mere_a love_n unto_o we_o that_o pure_a nature_n of_o he_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o which_o he_o will_v at_o length_n bring_v we_o unto_o phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n mere_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o glorious_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o manifest_v proceed_v all_o from_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o joh._n 17._o 19_o gal._n 2._o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o true_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a yea_o be_v only_o so_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o influence_n and_o prevail_v on_o gracious_a soul_n to_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o 2_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n be_v other_o way_n also_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o way_n even_o save_v thereby_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o duty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o increase_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o example_n for_o who_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n sect._n 59_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v the_o most_o of_o
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o
thence_o proceed_v as_o have_v the_o property_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o cause_n rise_v effect_n use_v and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v this_o moral_a virtue_n that_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o choose_v we_o unto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_v love_n be_v it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dispose_v incline_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o increase_v whereof_o in_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v for_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n consist_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o moral_a virtue_n answer_v all_o these_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rational_o and_o significant_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o these_o thing_n if_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v without_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o great_a morallist_n in_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o be_v die_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n but_o this_o fulsome_a pelagian_a figment_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n who_o principle_n shall_v be_v natural_a reason_n and_o who_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o use_n and_o end_n be_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o whereof_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a act_n of_o honesty_n nor_o do_v practice_v so_o much_o be_v absolue_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n by_o who_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o intelligible_o express_v than_o by_o some_o new_a patron_n of_o it_o among_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o create_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o 2_o distribution_n of_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o internal_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 4_o external_n duty_n and_o their_o difference_n 5_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 6_o dependence_n on_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o on_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n supernatural_a compare_v 8_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n unto_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 15_o contrary_a design_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o man_n about_o duty_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n respect_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o what_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o chief_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o habitual_o resident_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o as_o unto_o its_o first_o infusion_n into_o we_o as_o also_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o act_n it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o see_v good_a but_o god_n moreover_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o such_o as_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o positive_a command_n for_o their_o object_n which_o they_o respect_v in_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a wherein_o we_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 2_o such_o as_o respect_n divine_a prohibition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o aid_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v declare_v sect._n 2_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n respect_v positive_a divine_a command_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a distinction_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o internal_a only_a or_o 2._o external_n also_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a act_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v no_o external_a effect_n but_o no_o external_a act_n or_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n two_o person_n may_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v the_o same_o command_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o either_o of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v be_v duty_n but_o equivocal_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 3_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v internal_a only_o i_o intend_v all_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n trust_v hope_v fear_v reverence_n delight_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o nor_o exert_v themselves_o in_o any_o external_a duty_n and_o in_o these_o do_v our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o consist_v for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n which_o principal_o evidence_n the_o strength_n or_o decay_n of_o it_o and_o from_o these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o interest_n in_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v with_o they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n do_v consist_v isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v trust_v and_o love_n abound_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o we_o they_o evidence_n a_o vigorous_a and_o healthy_a condition_n of_o soul_n sect._n 4_o 2._o duty_n that_o be_v external_a also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o end_n for_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whether_o private_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n 2_o some_o respect_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o various_a capacity_n and_o our_o various_a relation_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n but_o god_n for_o their_o end_n and_o among_o these_o also_o i_o include_v those_o which_o principal_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v summary_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 5_o concern_v all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n whether_o internal_a only_a or_o external_a also_o whether_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v god_n or_o self_n or_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
intend_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o because_o we_o and_o they_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o express_v its_o efficacy_n sect._n 5_o second_o thus_o be_v this_o duty_n express_v who_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n this_o the_o command_n testify_v which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o always_o present_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o command_n nor_o on_o any_o pretence_n and_o he_o who_o cease_v from_o this_o duty_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v all_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n they_o be_v of_o all_o person_n live_v the_o most_o impudent_a nor_o do_v ever_o in_o this_o matter_n open_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lye_n for_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o argue_v undeniable_o the_o abide_n in_o we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o with_o its_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n evil_a concupiscence_n lust_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o property_n and_o act_n of_o folly_n deceit_n tempt_a seduce_a rebel_a war_a captivate_a ascribe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a pester_v and_o which_o practical_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o be_v serious_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o one_o have_v not_o fear_v of_o late_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o a_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n proverb_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 6_o 3._o indwelling_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n 2._o of_o its_o disposition_n and_o operation_n 3._o of_o its_o effect_n these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v though_o most_o under_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o be_v they_o mention_v together_o distinct_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n possess_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o deprave_a habit_n incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o inclination_n actual_a disposition_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o under_o those_o expression_n sin_n be_v propose_v as_o in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_n its_o self_n and_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 25._o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n fruit_n and_o product_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a sin_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o serve_v sin_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o internal_a in_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v but_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o because_o there_o be_v their_o root_n and_o there_o be_v they_o first_o form_v and_o frame_v 2._o external_n in_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o those_o enumerate_v by_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o death_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o habit_n operation_n a_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v respect_v herein_o sect._n 7_o 4._o this_o principle_n its_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v oppose_v and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o principle_n operation_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o wought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 1_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v those_o two_o adverse_a principle_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v so_o graphical_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a 2_o in_o their_o act_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o deprave_a unsanctified_a nature_n allow_v it_o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o act_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n lust_n motion_n will_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n habitual_o in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o flesh_n incline_v and_o lead_v unto_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o indeed_o equal_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o have_v various_a degree_n of_o its_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o temptation_n control_v by_o light_n or_o hamper_v by_o conviction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
after_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o this_o work_n either_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o only_o be_v it_o true_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o mistake_v herein_o sect._n 24_o 1_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v necessary_a arise_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n be_v suit_v even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o various_o improve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o give_v many_o instruction_n about_o deny_v and_o subdue_a the_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n conquer_a passion_n moderate_v desire_n and_o the_o like_a but_o while_o their_o discovery_n of_o sin_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o actual_a disorder_n they_o find_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n while_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o what_o they_o do_v discover_v but_o moral_a consideration_n and_o those_o most_o of_o they_o notorious_o influence_v by_o vainglory_n and_o applause_n they_o never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o due_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 25_o 2_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o papacy_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o disappoint_v because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o nor_o teach_v the_o duty_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o far_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o commandment_n also_o be_v various_o bring_v and_o apply_v unto_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o make_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o act_n and_o tendency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n hereon_o ensue_v a_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n thing_n be_v so_o state_v person_n who_o be_v not_o profligate_v nor_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n how_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o destroy_v but_o whereas_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o innumerable_a false_a one_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o austerity_n discipline_n fast_n self-macerations_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v exercise_v or_o in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n turn_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o penitent_n yet_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o first_o with_o a_o design_n to_o use_v they_o as_o engine_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a hereunto_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o conscience_n pacify_v by_o they_o this_o make_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o purgatory_n here_o they_o have_v hope_n all_o will_v be_v set_v right_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o none_o can_v come_v back_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o condemn_v even_o external_n severity_n and_o austerity_n in_o fast_n watch_n and_o abstinency_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n our_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n because_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o place_v mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v not_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v utter_o needless_a and_o can_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o spiritual_a ends._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o shall_v much_o suspect_v their_o internal_a mortification_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v who_o always_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n indulge_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o professor_n by_o joynt-consent_n shall_v retrench_v that_o course_n of_o life_n in_o fullness_n of_o diet_n bravery_n of_o apparel_n expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a conversation_n which_o many_o be_v fall_v into_o but_o these_o outward_a austerity_n of_o themselves_o i_o say_v will_v never_o effect_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o for_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o appoint_v unto_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n own_o contrivance_n and_o invention_n let_v they_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o pursue_v unto_o the_o most_o imaginable_a extremity_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n thereunto_o they_o will_v not_o contribute_v the_o least_o towards_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_v unto_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o hierome_n give_v we_o a_o honest_a instance_n in_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o horrid_a wilderness_n in_o judea_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o cave_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v in_o the_o sport_n and_o revel_n at_o rome_n sect._n 26_o 3_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o quaker_n among_o ourselves_o that_o which_o first_o recommend_v they_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o mortification_n which_o it_o may_v be_v also_o some_o of_o they_o real_o intend_v though_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o outward_a appearance_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sorry_a weed_n beg_v habit_n macerate_v countenance_n and_o severe_a look_n of_o many_o monk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o device_n among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o restrain_v or_o mortify_v their_o real_a inclination_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o clamour_n rail_n evil_a speaking_n reproach_n calumny_n and_o malicious_a treat_v of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o without_o the_o least_o discovery_n of_o a_o heart_n fill_v with_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n unto_o mankind_n or_o love_n unto_o any_o but_o themselves_o in_o which_o frame_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n sin_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o mortification_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o open_a lust_n and_o debauchery_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o make_v a_o real_a industrious_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o success_n have_v they_o have_v what_o have_v they_o attain_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o have_v very_o wise_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o into_o a_o please_a dream_n of_o perfection_n and_o general_o find_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o indeed_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o light_n within_o nor_o by_o their_o resolution_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o their_o austere_a outward_a appearance_n nor_o peculiar_a habit_n or_o look_n which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v open_o pharisaical_a they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o their_o design_n for_o who_o among_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reverence_n of_o god_n do_v more_o open_o indulge_v themselves_o unto_o covetousness_n love_n of_o the_o world_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n among_o themselves_o severe_a revenge_n against_o other_o than_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o begin_v mutual_o to_o charge_v one_o another_o withal_o and_o so_o will_v all_o self-devised_n way_n of_o mortification_n end_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v right_o perform_v in_o faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o this_o a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v all_o now_o that_o we_o
obtain_v rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 19_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o final_a perseverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 8._o from_o v_o 28._o unto_o the_o end_n because_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o our_o predestination_n and_o his_o effectual_a gracious_a operation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o even_o the_o most_o dreadful_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o be_v at_o length_n safe_o land_a in_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o grow_v and_o persist_v in_o holiness_n than_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o this_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o sect._n 22_o those_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sloth_n which_o unbelief_n will_v cast_v we_o under_o of_o those_o weakness_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n which_o uncertainty_n doubt_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n at_o last_o with_o they_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o duty_n be_v discourage_v spiritual_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n be_v impair_v delight_n in_o god_n weaken_v and_o love_v cool_v by_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apprehension_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v only_o to_o carelessness_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n dread_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o proclaim_v his_o inexperience_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o argue_v without_o a_o check_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o bondage_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o believer_n no_o filial_a genuine_a delight_n in_o and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n ingenerate_v in_o they_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o this_o objection_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o disposition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n man_n do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n in_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n in_o election_n do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o do_v not_o effectual_o promote_v the_o industry_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 23_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n and_o that_o pass_v on_o therein_o he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v especial_o if_o he_o will_v a_o little_a quicken_v his_o speed_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n careless_n and_o negligent_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertain_a path_n and_o way_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v common_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o how_o momentary_a and_o useless_a be_v those_o violent_a fit_n and_o gust_n of_o endeavour_n which_o proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o civil_a while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o actual_a impression_n from_o such_o fear_n they_o will_v convert_v to_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o will_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o impression_n wear_v off_o as_o it_o will_v do_v on_o every_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o such_o person_n be_v as_o dead_a and_o cold_a towards_o god_n as_o the_o lead_n or_o iron_n which_o run_v but_o now_o in_o a_o fiery_a stream_n be_v when_o the_o heat_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o it_o be_v that_o soul_n alone_o ordinary_o which_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n eternal_a immutable_a elect_v love_n and_o thence_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o its_o own_o course_n of_o obedience_n who_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o even_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n quicken_a his_o course_n and_o double_v his_o speed_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n from_o trial_n or_o opportunity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 6._o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o be_v declare_v elsewhere_o sect._n 24_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a constrain_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v invincible_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o who_o intend_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n herein_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v plead_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v unconvert_v or_o be_v otherwise_o uncertain_a of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o discourage_v unto_o they_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a election_n can_v they_o make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n from_o it_o but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v all_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v needless_a the_o removal_n of_o this_o objection_n shall_v put_v a_o close_a unto_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o i_o answer_v sect._n 25_o 1_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n principal_o to_o acquaint_v believer_n with_o their_o privilege_n safety_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n have_v therefore_o prove_v its_o vsefulness_n unto_o they_o i_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n towards_o other_o also_o for_o 2_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n together_o with_o the_o other_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o conclusion_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v by_o sundry_a person_n be_v make_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o eternal_a moment_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o will_v we_o must_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o growth_n in_o they_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o diligent_a we_o shall_v not_o sail_v other_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v see_v all_o thing_n must_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v fore-ordained_n now_o i_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o that_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sober_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o care_n of_o our_o immortal_a
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
god_n author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 323_o 3_o all_o good_a in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 15_o a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 515_o 516_o 29_o no_o good_a in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 11_o 13_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o gospel_n how_o abuse_v and_o despise_v 223_o 36_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o 229_o 47_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 48_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o desire_v 233_o 54_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o its_o own_o thing_n 234_o 56_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n further_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n 234_o what_o the_o gospel_n superadde_v unto_o moral_a duty_n 235_o 57_o gospel_n send_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n 524_o 11_o nature_n of_o gospel_n precept_n 535_o 6_o grace_n take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 164_o 7_o grace_n how_o real_o efficient_a in_o conversion_n 264_o 23_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 265_o 23_o nature_n of_o convert_v grace_n explain_v 268_o 27_o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a 270_o 30_o grace_n internal_a not_o resist_v 271_o 34_o grace_n produce_v by_o a_o create_a act._n 275_o 40_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o all_o grace_n depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n 344_o 6_o all_o grace_n original_o in_o christ._n 362_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o grace_n excite_v by_o affliction_n 392_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o grace_n how_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a encumbrance_n 436_o 36_o grace_n how_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n 457_o 70_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o grace_n act_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n 144_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 322_o 2_o grace_n of_o holiness_n improve_v into_o glory_n 328_o 10_o all_o grace_n excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 341_o 5_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a only_a how_o they_o be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o grace_n eminent_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o god_n 513_o 23_o grace_n declare_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 515_o 28_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n how_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 138_o 2_o growth_n in_o holiness_n compare_v unto_o that_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n 346_o 8_o growth_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o indiscernible_a 347_o 8_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n 351_o 10_o growth_n in_o holiness_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o 339_o 4_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o access_n towards_o glory_n 511_o 21_o h._n habit_n of_o holiness_n antecedent_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 416_o 8_o habit_n of_o grace_n preserve_v by_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 417_o 10_o habit_n of_o holiness_n not_o acquire_v but_o preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ibid._n habit_n of_o holiness_n permanent_a in_o its_o inclination_n 427_o 23_o habit_n incline_v unto_o act_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n 423_o 15_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n prove_v 280_o 50_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o habitual_a uncleanness_n equal_a in_o all_o 378_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n ibid._n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n 548_o 26_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o harmony_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o command_n 551_o 33_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 17_o stony_a heart_n how_o take_v away_o 277_o 43_o new_a heart_n promise_v what_o it_o be_v 277_o 44_o &_o 418_o 11_o heart_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 367_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 113_o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n 6_o 4_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n unto_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n 11_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v from_o his_o immaterial_a substance_n 34_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a 35_o 36_o 9_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n call_v holy_a from_o his_o work_n 36_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 132_o no_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 325_o 8_o holiness_n pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o 328_o 11_o holiness_n glorious_a in_o this_o life_n 329_o 12_o holiness_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n 330_o 13_o holiness_n command_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n 336_o 14_o holiness_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n 338_o 2_o holiness_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 340_o 4_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v where_o its_o growth_n be_v not_o discern_v 350_o 10_o holiness_n please_v god_n wherever_o it_o be_v 361_o 5_o no_o holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o relation_n to_o christ._n 363_o 6_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 374_o 4_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o all_o holiness_n derive_v from_o christ._n 450_o 451_o etc._n etc._n evangelical_n holiness_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 459_o 75_o holiness_n of_o god_n how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 500_o 5_o holiness_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o use_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a 503_o 9_o holiness_n necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 504_o 13_o holiness_n the_o high_a excellency_n whereof_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a 509_o 18_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o election_n 521_o 3_o universal_a holiness_n how_o require_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 535_o 6_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n 537_o 9_o moral_a honesty_n not_o holiness_n 363_o 6_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o 6_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 71_o 6_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o
114_o 20_o matter_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 3_o mean_n assign_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_v man._n 8_o 9_o due_a mean_n to_o be_v sue_v in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 151_o 14_o false_a mean_n reject_v ibid._n mean_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 10_o use_v of_o mean_n towards_o person_n unregenerate_a 244_o 16_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 21_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ._n 140_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o holiness_n 444_o 49_o christ_n a_o mediator_n in_o what_o sense_n 451_o 62_o mediation_n of_o christ_n confine_v unto_o his_o office_n 554_o 2_o merit_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 332_o 13_o merit_n destractive_a unto_o holiness_n 505_o 14_o metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o scripture_n 57_o 21_o metaphor_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o meteor_n when_o create_v 72_o 8_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 189_o 26_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 235_o 58_o method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v 523_o 9_o the_o mind_n deprave_v in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a 209_o 12_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o corrupt_v 211_o 15_o the_o mind_n affect_v with_o darkness_n 236_o 60_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o mind_n as_o the_o conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o deprave_v 181_o 51_o mind_n to_o be_v renew_v 367_o woeful_a disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n 567_o 2_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a what_o it_o be_v 424_o 18_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a 11_o 11_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o he_o be_v minister_v 85_o 9_o minister_n how_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62_o 26_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 188_o 26_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 122_o 3_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n its_o use_n in_o conversion_n 257_o 9_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o miracle_n effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 114_o 21_o no_o mere_a man_n the_o real_a subject_n of_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 115_o 21_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 141_o 6_o misery_n of_o defile_v sinner_n 394_o 10_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o renew_v by_o grace_n 566_o 1_o moral_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n 75_o 11_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 41_o moral_a virtue_n its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n 325_o 326_o 8_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o moral_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 416_o 8_o moral_n what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 460_o 79_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 490_o 29_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o morality_n improve_v by_o grace_n no_o way_n hinder_v 181_o 17_o morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v sin_n what_o it_o signify_v 474_o 3_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 473_o 1_o mortification_n a_o always_o present_a duty_n 475_o 5_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o moses_n the_o first_o who_o commit_v divine_a revelation_n to_o writing_n 113_o 19_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o motive_n unto_o religious_a worship_n take_v from_o what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o 44_o 2_o motive_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 391_o 8_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 449_o 58_o principal_a motive_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 489_o 19_o move_a on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 72_o 8_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o mystery_n of_o holiness_n 326_o 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 399_o mystical_a body_n prepare_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321_o 1_o n._n the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 28_o 2_o the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 34_o 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denote_v his_o be_v and_o authority_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 50_o 12_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 43_o 2_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n of_o old_a 100_o 5_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v what_o 198_o 13_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o natural_a reason_n 326_o 9_o nature_n of_o merit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 332_o 13_o nature_n lapse_v and_o deprave_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v itself_o 335_o 14_o nature_n of_o decay_n in_o holiness_n 353_o nature_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 365_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 434_o 34_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o only_a infinite_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n 451_o 63_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 499_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 502_o 7_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 217_o 24_o natural_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 40_o necessity_n of_o change_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 353_o 3_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o 498_o 1_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 518_o 33_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n arise_v from_o god_n command_n 533_o 2._o &_o 553_o 37_o neglect_v of_o know_a duty_n ruinous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 250_o 10_o new_a act_n of_o especial_a grace_n require_v unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n 430_o 28_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v 121_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dictinct_o 126_o 9_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 367_o new_a nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 2_o nine_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 7_o 7_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o dream_n the_o same_o 107_o 13_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n without_o aid_n from_o christ._n 466_o 8_o nourish_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 9_o o._n obedience_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o oblation_n 144_o obedience_n without_o merit_n foolishness_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 334_o 13_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o servile_a 541_o 15_o object_n of_o christ_n priestly_a act_n god_n himself_o 555_o 3_o object_n of_o the_o life_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n different_a 242_o 10_o object_n of_o create_a act_n not_o in_o potentia_fw-la before_o their_o existence_n 273_o 37_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n answer_v 349_o 350_o etc._n etc._n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n remove_v 522_o 523_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o oblation_n of_o christ_n
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
51_o 14_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 333_o 13_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 399_o effect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n 429_o 26_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 282_o 53_o renovation_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 284_o 55_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n 383_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o the_o foundation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 509_o 18_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o vanity_n disorder_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n 568_o 7_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 366_o representation_n of_o new_a object_n unto_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 495_o 38_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o grace_n 275_o 41_o residence_n of_o adverse_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 477_o 8_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o divine_a will_n necessary_a 527_o 17_o how_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 165_o 8_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 337_o 14_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 554_o 1_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n on_o any_o 90_o 18_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assign_v distinct_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 147_o 11_o nothing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ._n 160_o divine_a revelation_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o religion_n 44_o 3_o revelation_n both_o material_o and_o formal_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 412_o 3_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n 556_o 6_o reward_n and_o punishment_n enforcement_n of_o obedience_n 539_o 13_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o unto_o justification_n not_o require_v 332_o 13_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n not_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n command_v 537_o 9_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o rule_n of_o duty_n beside_o the_o gospel_n imperfect_a 560_o 14_o s._n first_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ._n 143_o 9_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 386_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o use_n ib._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o sanctify_a person_n mistake_v in_o the_o world_n 188_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 56_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o sanctification_n found_v in_o atonement_n 323_o 3_o sanctification_n describe_v 323_o 324_o 5_o sanctification_n twofold_n 324_o 7_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inseparable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n a_o mysterious_a work_n 326_o 9_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n promise_v 335_o 14_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n how_o they_o differ_v 339_o 4_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 339_o 340_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n sanctification_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o progress_n 358_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o sanctification_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o justification_n 505_o 14_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 502_o 8_o saul_n how_o he_o prophesy_v 112_o 18_o scripture_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o against_o cavil_v objection_n 523_o 8_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o 152_o 15_o seer_n whence_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v 102_o 8_o selfish_a man_n unlike_a to_o god_n 516_o 29_o seminal_a prolisick_n virtue_n communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o creation_n 73_o 9_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o 84_o 8_o servile_a fear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 404_o shame_n inseparable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 375_o cast_v off_o shame_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 377_o 5_o show_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 165_o 6_o sign_n and_o wonder_n no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o true_a prophet_n 18_o 22_o miraculous_a work_n call_v sign_n and_o why_o 115_o 21_o no_o outward_a sign_n can_v have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 180_o 16_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o great_a signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n 114_o 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o remediless_a 12_o 14_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o sin_n compare_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v 372_o 3_o sin_n fill_v all_o sinner_n not_o obdurate_a with_o shame_n 377_o 5_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o sin_n abide_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 475_o 5_o sin_n weaken_v by_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 478_o 8_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 415_o 8_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o sloth_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 508_o 17_o socinian_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 47_o 7_o new_a soul_n of_o the_o proselyte_n 180_o 16_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o quicken_a principle_n in_o life_n natural_a not_o in_o life_n spiritual_n 243_o 13_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o sanctify_v 368_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o 9_o spirit_n how_o to_o be_v try_v 17_o 25_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v 28_o 2_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o he_o 40_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o come_v 41_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 42_o 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o 75_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n 119_o 28_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n 124_o 5_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o fruit_n of_o secret_a atheism_n do_v the_o world_n abound_v withal_o but_o our_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o know_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 7_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v premise_v to_o clear_v our_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v common_a unto_o person_n and_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o peculiar_a dedication_n consecration_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o become_v holy_a thus_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o ark_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o holiness_n whatever_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dedication_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n mention_v this_o be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a no_o more_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o sacred_a separation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctification_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o separation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v or_o intend_v but_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o this_o be_v real_a and_o internal_a by_o the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n unto_o our_o nature_n attend_v with_o its_o exercise_n in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o how_o far_o believer_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o peculiar_o separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v to_o deliver_v concern_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v way_n by_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 8_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v peculiar_o join_v with_o and_o limit_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o implant_n write_v and_o realize_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ingenerate_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n which_o declare_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v the_o prayer_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sanctification_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o the_o law_n indeed_o for_o certain_a end_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v something_o like_o it_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o something_o that_o may_v wear_v its_o livery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n own_o endeavour_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n but_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o high_a crown_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o low_a and_o near_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o labour_v to_o deprave_v dishonour_n and_o debase_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o will_v have_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v but_o a_o example_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o he_o communicate_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n herein_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereunto_o excite_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a more_o mysterious_a they_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o these_o low_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n be_v exceed_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o our_o restauration_n into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o moral_a virtue_n be_v indeed_o the_o best_a thing_n among_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o far_o exceed_v in_o worth_n use_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o that_o the_o honour_n power_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v extend_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o instruction_n be_v give_v concern_v it_o what_o expression_n be_v make_v of_o its_o excellency_n what_o encomium_n of_o its_o use_n and_o beauty_n by_o learned_a contemplative_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o wise_a of_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v only_o admire_v and_o not_o comprehend_v and_o very_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o their_o righteousness_n moderation_n temperance_n equanimity_n in_o all_o condition_n rise_v up_o at_o present_a unto_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v over_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n whatever_o it_o be_v real_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o however_o advance_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o debase_v it_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o pretend_v high_o a_o friendship_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o do_v yet_o hate_v despise_v and_o reproach_n what_o be_v real_o so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n or_o wither_a carcase_n of_o virtue_n every_o way_n inferior_a as_o interpret_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o its_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n that_o we_o decive_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o unto_o our_o ruin_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o some_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o undiscernible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o job_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o come_v wisdom_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o entire_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o evangelical_n holiness_n for_o to_o manifest_v in_o particular_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v influence_v thereby_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o ends._n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o consideration_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o to_o have_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o the_o principal_a description_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o create_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o possess_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n distinct_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v cherish_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o our_o mind_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o will_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o unavoidable_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o holiness_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n entire_o 4_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o than_o unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o that_o be_v in_o your_o whole_a nature_n or_o person_n in_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o do_v that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n clean_a and_o holy_a throughout_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thereby_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o distribute_v our_o whole_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o soul_n peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o this_o distinction_n frequent_o occurr_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v holy_a throughout_o and_o entire_o viduitat_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n into_o they_o with_o its_o preservation_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o constitute_v individual_a person_n now_o we_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n as_o we_o be_v person_n every_o moral_a act_n we_o do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o concomitancy_n and_o participation_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o entire_a principle_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o communicate_v original_a defilement_n from_o parent_n unto_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a in_o that_o corruption_n of_o its_o constitution_n which_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o many_o disorderly_a motion_n that_o be_v incentives_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o member_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 19_o moreover_o by_o its_o participation_n in_o the_o defilement_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v dispose_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n and_o privilege_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o by_o participation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n yet_o our_o body_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o 2_o by_o a_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o moral_a operation_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n 3_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o hereon_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o i_o confess_v this_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o hereby_o 1_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o do_v become_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n 2_o hereby_o be_v they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v unto_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17._o our_o whole_a person_n therefore_o and_o in_o they_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o true_a holiness_n invest_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o universal_a investiture_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v unto_o his_o image_n do_v belong_v unto_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o so_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel-holiness_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o do_v not_o itself_o belong_v unto_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v require_v promise_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v practical_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o man_n
improve_v that_o spiritual_a principle_n unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 22_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o under_o his_o conduct_n do_v we_o regular_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o cherish_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o grow_v thrive_a and_o improve_n in_o universal_a holiness_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o weak_a infirm_a and_o die_v will_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n the_o more_o frequent_a and_o lively_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o feeble_a and_o seldome_a will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v on_o any_o other_o term_n man_n when_o they_o be_v gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n thereunto_o wherein_o their_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v either_o influence_v by_o satan_n or_o entangle_v by_o object_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v set_v themselves_o ofttimes_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o oppose_v and_o subdue_v it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o find_v it_o at_o last_o unto_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v this_o course_n without_o which_o never_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v so_o be_v the_o course_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o labour_v universal_o to_o improve_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v sin_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o else_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o its_o transgression_n suppose_v he_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o mortification_n and_o destruction_n will_v he_o be_v able_a hereon_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n unto_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v but_o to_o irritate_fw-la provoke_v and_o increase_v its_o guilt_n and_o what_o other_o probable_a way_n beside_o this_o unto_o this_o end_n can_v any_o one_o fix_v upon_o sect._n 23_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o we_o as_o a_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o those_o actual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o continual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o divine_a operation_n the_o same_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a also_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o long_a account_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o complaint_n thereon_o with_o that_o good_a word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o namely_o who_o supply_v i_o with_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n temptation_n be_v successful_a only_o by_o sin_n lam._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v that_o answer_n unto_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v our_o temptation_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o a_o additional_a supply_n as_o occasion_n require_v beyond_o our_o constant_a daily_a provision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o ver_n 16._o grace_n give_v in_o to_o help_v seasonable_o upon_o our_o cry_n make_v for_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o supply_n we_o have_v discourse_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o empty_a notion_n as_o some_o imagine_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o the_o head_n natural_a be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o express_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o sripture_n then_o be_v this_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n continual_o from_o he_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o actual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o successful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 1_o that_o we_o endeavour_v diligent_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n after_o these_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v they_o out_o free_o and_o bountiful_o yet_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n will_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a supply_n to_o this_o end_n and_o 2_o that_o we_o live_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o crace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o those_o peculiar_a lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v most_o exercise_v withal_o or_o obnoxious_a unto_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v try_v their_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o particular_a instance_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n as_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n distrust_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o such_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o both_o these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o word_n not_o only_o what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o also_o how_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ends._n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n use_v and_o ends._n for_o want_v hereof_o or_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o look_v after_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v wander_v